Reimagine fire science for the anthropocene 

Jacquelyn K Shuman, Jennifer K Balch, Rebecca T Barnes, Philip E Higuera, Christopher I Roos, Dylan W Schwilk, E Natasha Stavros, Tirtha Banerjee, Megan M Bela, Jacob Bendix … Show more

PNAS Nexus, Volume 1, Issue 3, July 2022, https://doi.org/10.1093/pnasnexus/pgac115

Abstract

Fire is an integral component of ecosystems globally and a tool that humans have harnessed for millennia. Altered fire regimes are a fundamental cause and consequence of global change, impacting people and the biophysical systems on which they depend. As part of the newly emerging Anthropocene, marked by human-caused climate change and radical changes to ecosystems, fire danger is increasing, and fires are having increasingly devastating impacts on human health, infrastructure, and ecosystem services. Increasing fire danger is a vexing problem that requires deep transdisciplinary, trans-sector, and inclusive partnerships to address. Here, we outline barriers and opportunities in the next generation of fire science and provide guidance for investment in future research. We synthesize insights needed to better address the long-standing challenges of innovation across disciplines to (i) promote coordinated research efforts; (ii) embrace different ways of knowing and knowledge generation; (iii) promote exploration of fundamental science; (iv) capitalize on the “firehose” of data for societal benefit; and (v) integrate human and natural systems into models across multiple scales. Fire science is thus at a critical transitional moment. We need to shift from observation and modeled representations of varying components of climate, people, vegetation, and fire to more integrative and predictive approaches that support pathways toward mitigating and adapting to our increasingly flammable world, including the utilization of fire for human safety and benefit. Only through overcoming institutional silos and accessing knowledge across diverse communities can we effectively undertake research that improves outcomes in our more fiery future.

wildfireclimate changeresiliencewildland–urban interfacesocial–ecological systems

Issue Section:

 Perspectives

Editor: Karen E Nelson

Significance Statement

Fires can be both useful to and supportive of human values, safe communities and ecosystems, and threatening to lives and livelihoods. Climate change, fire suppression, and living closer to the wildland–urban interface have helped create a global wildfire crisis. There is an urgent, ethical need to live more sustainably with fire. Applying existing scientific knowledge to support communities in addressing the wildfire crisis remains challenging. Fire has historically been studied from distinct disciplines, as an ecological process, a human hazard, or an engineering challenge. In isolation, connections among human and non-human aspects of fire are lost. We describe five ways to re-envision fire science and stimulate discovery that help communities better navigate our fiery future.

Introduction

Fire is a long-standing natural disturbance and a fundamental component of ecosystems globally (1). Fire is also an integral part of human existence (2), used by people to manage landscapes for millennia (3). As such, fire—or broadly biomass burning—can take on many forms: fires managed for human benefit or ecosystem health include prescribed or cultural burning, and response management beyond suppression; fires viewed as an immediate threat to human values are typically suppressed, and under increasingly extreme conditions have an increased chance of escaping suppression efforts. Fires can be ignited intentionally (e.g. prescribed or cultural burning and arson) or unintentionally (e.g. accidental human-caused or lightning-caused). They can happen in the wildlands and into human developed areas as in the wildland–urban interface (WUI). In the Anthropocene (The Anthropocene currently has no formal status in the Divisions of Geologic Time. https://pubs.usgs.gov/fs/2018/3054/fs20183054.pdf), the current era characterized by the profound influence of human impacts on planetary processes and the global environment (4), fires from lightning and unplanned human-related ignitions (including arson; henceforthreferenced as wildfires)  result in increasingly negative impacts on economic (e.g. loss of structures and communities), public health (e.g. loss of life, air pollution, and water and soil contamination), and ecological aspects of society (e.g. shifts in vegetation and carbon storage) (5).

Recent decades have seen a substantial increase globally in the length of fire seasons (6), the time of year when conditions are conducive to sustain fire spread, increased area burned in many regions, and projected increases in human exposure and sensitivity to fire disasters (7–11). Fire seasons are occurring months earlier in Arctic and boreal regions (12). In the western United States, the area burned in the 21st century has nearly doubled compared to the late 20th century, enabled by warmer and drier conditions from anthropogenic climate change, resulting in dry, flammable vegetation (13). Fire activity in the 21st century is increasingly exceeding the range of historical variability characterizing boreal (14) and Rocky Mountain subalpine (15) forest ecosystems for millennia. Unprecedented fires in the Pantanal tropical wetland in South America (16) and ongoing peatland fires across tropical Asia (17) exemplify the global scope of recent fire extremes.

Shifts in wildfire patterns can come with increasingly negative human and ecological impacts. Globally, dangerous smoke levels are more common as a result of wildfires (9101819). The 2019 to 2020 Australian wildfire season produced fires that were larger, more intense, and more numerous than in the historical record (20), injecting the largest amount of smoke into the stratosphere observed in the satellite era (2122) and impacting water supplies for millions of residents (23). While extreme fire events capture public attention and forest fire emissions continue to rise (2425), the ongoing decline of burned-area across some fire-dependent ecosystems might have equally large social and environmental impacts. Global burned area has decreased by approximately 25% over the last two decades, with the strongest decreases observed across fire-dependent tropical savanna ecosystems and attributed to human interactions (26). Decreases across these systems are important, as maintaining diverse wildfire patterns can be essential for biodiversity or achieving conservation goals (27).

Humans are fundamental drivers of changing wildfire activity via climate change, fire suppression, land development, and population growth (2628–30). Human-driven climate change is aggravating fire danger across western North America (133132), Europe (3334), and Australia (35). Exacerbated by this increasing fire danger from heavy fuel loads and greater flammability from drought and tree mortality, human-caused ignitions increased wildfire occurrence and extended fire seasons within parts of the United States (28), and it is these human-caused wildfires that are most destructive to homes and property (36). Concurrent with these challenges is a growing recognition that Indigenous peoples have been living with fire as an essential Earth-system process (30). Although some Indigenous societies have lived in relatively low-density communities, others have lived at scales analogous to the modern wildland-urban interface for centuries, making Indigenous fire lessons relevant for the sustainability of post-industrial communities as well (e.g. (37)).

As wildfire danger increases, we are only beginning to understand longer-term postfire impacts. These include regeneration failure of vegetation (3839), changes to biodiversity through interactions with climate change, land use and biotic invasions (27), landslides and debris flows (40), contaminated water and soil (2341), and exposure to hazardous air quality for days to weeks in regions that can extend thousands of kilometers from smoke sources (9101942). Increasing wildfire activity and associated negative impacts are expected to continue over the 21st century, as greenhouse gas emissions continue to rise (74344).

The rapid pace of changing fire activity globally is a significant challenge to the scientific community, in both understanding and communicating change. Even the metrics we use to quantify “fire” come up short in many instances. For example, total area burned and ecological fire severity are useful for characterizing some key dimensions of fire, but often do not capture negative human impacts. For example, the 2021 Marshall Fire in Colorado, United States, was less than 2,500 hectares, but was more destructive, in terms of structures lost, than the two largest wildfires in recorded Colorado history, each of which burned approximately 80,000 hectares. The 2018 Mati Fire in Greece burned only 1,276 hectares, but destroyed or damaged 3,000 homes and was the second-deadliest weather-related disaster in Greece (11). While evidence suggests increasing aridity will lead to more burning (7324345), the 2021 Marshall Fire and 2018 Mati Fire remind us that area burned is a poor indicator of the negative impacts of wildfires on the built environment.

Given the shifts in wildfire activity and its increasingly devastating impacts, the need to fund research and adopt policy to address fire-related challenges continues to grow. These challenges may be best addressed with coordinated proactive and collective governance through engagement of scientists, managers, policy-makers, and citizens (23). A recent United Nations’ report recognized extreme wildfires as a globally relevant crisis, highlighting the scope of this challenge (46). To address this crisis we need to recast how we study fire as an inherently transdisciplinary, convergent research domain to find solutions that cross academic, managerial, and social boundaries. As society urgently looks for strategies to mitigate the impacts of wildfires, the scientific community must deliver a coherent understanding of the diverse causes, impacts, management paths, and likely future of fire on Earth that considers the integrated relationships between humans and fire. Humans are not only affected by fire, but are also fundamental to its behavior and impact through our changes to the biosphere and our values, behaviors, and conceptions of risk.

The challenge of understanding the integrated role of humans and fire during the Anthropocene is an opportunity to catalyze the next generation of scientists and scientific discovery. It requires funding that develops collaborative, transdisciplinary science, dissolves disciplinary boundaries, and aligns research goals across traditional academic fields and ways of knowing. This represents an opportunity to build scientific practices that are respectful and inclusive of all, by creating spaces to share and co-produce knowledge between and among all stakeholders. Such practice demands multi-scale data collection and analysis to develop models that test our understanding, support safer communities, and provide long-term projections. By reinventing the training of scientists to reflect this transdisciplinary, multi-stakeholder, and data-driven approach, we can help revolutionize community practices and provide information needed by communities to be able to better live with fire—in all its forms—in our increasingly flammable world.

Here we identify five key challenges as a call to action to advance the study of fire as a fundamental aspect of life on Earth (Fig. 1).

  1. Integrate across disciplines by promoting coordination among physical, biological, and social sciences.
  2. Embrace different ways of knowing and knowledge generation to identify resilience pathways.
  3. Use fire as a lens to address fundamental science questions.
  4. Capitalize on the “firehose” of data to support community values.
  5. Develop coupled models that include human dimensions to better anticipate future fire.

We need a proactive fire research agenda to support human values and create safe communities as impacts from lightning and unplanned human-caused wildfires increase in the Anthropocene. Such an agenda will span multiple disciplines and translate understanding to application while answering fundamental science questions, incorporating diverse and inclusive partnerships for knowledge coproduction, capitalizing on the wealth of new and existing data, and developing models that integrate human dimensions and values.

Fig. 1.

We need a proactive fire research agenda to support human values and create safe communities as impacts from lightning and unplanned human-caused wildfires increase in the Anthropocene. Such an agenda will span multiple disciplines and translate understanding to application while answering fundamental science questions, incorporating diverse and inclusive partnerships for knowledge coproduction, capitalizing on the wealth of new and existing data, and developing models that integrate human dimensions and values.

Open in new tabDownload slide

These challenges are a synthesis of discussions of a group of mainly US-based researchers at the National Science Foundation’s Wildfire in the Biosphere workshop. The challenges of fire science extend beyond national borders, and our hope is that funding agencies, land stewards, and the larger fire science research community will join to address them. Within each call-to-action challenge we describe the nature of the challenge, address the social impacts, identify fundamental scientific advances necessary, and propose pathways to consider across communities as we address our place in a more fiery future (Table S1, Supplementary Material). Acting on these challenges will assist in better addressing the immediate impacts of fire, as well as postfire impacts (e.g. landslides and vegetation shifts). The focus on immediate needs is not meant to undermine the importance of longer-term impacts of fires, which in many ways are less understood, rather to highlight their urgency.

Discussion

1: Challenge: Integrate across disciplines by promoting coordination among physical, biological, and social sciences

Wildfire is a biophysical and social phenomenon, and thus its causes and societal impacts cannot be understood through any single disciplinary lens.

While studied for over a century, wildland fire science often remains siloed within disciplines such as forestry, ecology, anthropology, economics, engineering, atmospheric chemistry, physics, geosciences, and risk management. Within each silo, scientists often exclusively focus on fire from a specific perspective—fires as a human hazard, fire as a management tool, or fire as an ecological process. Collectively, we have deep knowledge about specific pieces of fire science; however, to move fire science forward and answer fundamental questions about drivers and impacts of fire, we must break out of traditional silos (e.g. institutional type, research focus, and academic vs. management) (47) to a more holistic and integrated approach across social (48), physical, and biological sciences, and including Traditional Ecological Knowledge (TEK) (49) (see Challenge 2).

Fire affects every part of the Earth system: the atmosphere, biosphere, hydrosphere, and lithosphere and plays a critical role in local to global water, carbon, nutrient, and climatic cycles by mediating the transfer of mass and energy at potentially large scales and in discrete pulses. Ecosystems and fire regimes are changing; we need to be prepared to anticipate tipping points and abrupt transitions to novel or alternative states. To fully understand the causes and consequences of shifting fire regimes, we must accept fire as a process with feedbacks between social and ecological systems while increasing respect among diverse communities (e.g. (50)). Rethinking collaborations across disciplines provides opportunities to determine shared values and goals (51) as well as new modes of practice that dismantle inequitable and exclusionary aspects of our disciplines (52). Team dynamics are particularly important in multidisciplinary collaborations given the varied experiences, expertise, and discipline-specific language used by team members. In many cases, these differences, in addition to the historical and systematic inequities within STEM (Science, Technology, Engineering, and Math) fields (e.g. (5354)) have kept disciplines siloed and some groups excluded (55).

We need to build upon the adaptive, integrated knowledge, and “use-inspired” approaches, such as those put forth by Kyker-Snowman et al. (56) and Wall et al. (57), by including empiricists, modelers, practitioners, and domain experts from broad disciplines where they are involved at every stage of data collection, idea development, and model integration. In this approach, the two-way exchange of ideas is emphasized in order to effectively incorporate domain expertise and knowledge into models of systems that can not only improve understanding, but eventually move toward forecasting capability (see Challenge 5).

2: Challenge: Embrace different ways of knowing and knowledge generation to identify resilience pathways

Fire is an intrinsic part of what makes humans human, such that all humans from diverse groups and perspectives can provide valuable insights; thus co-produced knowledge is a prerequisite to innovation in fire science.

Given the urgent need to reduce wildfire disaster losses and to promote pathways to live sustainably with fire, it is critical to integrate knowledge from across disciplinary, organization, and community boundaries (58). Knowledge coproduction offers a model that identifies and produces science needed to drive change (59) through iterative, sustained engagement with key stakeholders (60). Specifically, development of mitigation tools and strategies enables social–ecological systems to transform from a resistance mindset to a resilience mindset (61).

There exist millennia of knowledge by Indigenous peoples of Tribal Nations that hold Traditional Ecological Knowledge (TEK) of ancient burning practices (62–66) used to maintain healthy ecosystems. Indigenous and non-Indigenous place-based societies, such as traditional fire practitioners in Europe and elsewhere, have used fire to safeguard communities, promote desired resources, and support cultural lifeways for centuries to millennia (374967–72). Working together, scientists from diverse cultural perspectives can co-define resilience across ecocultural landscapes (73), using this knowledge to identify perspectives of resilience to wildfire (7274). Our fire science community needs to work with diverse communities to determine what is valuable, generating needed information on risk scenarios and potential resilience pathways in the face of a changing climate, while upholding data principles that respect Tribal sovereignty and intellectual property (75).

We must accept fire as a social–ecological phenomenon that operates across multiple scales in space and time: fire acutely affects ecosystems, humans, and the biosphere; fire is a selective pressure and driver of ecological change; and humans, including various management practices, influence fire behavior and impacts. We need to understand where vulnerable communities are before wildfires occur, to build better, create defensible spaces around homes, reduce unintended human ignitions (e.g, downed power lines), and promote Indigenous management strategies and prescribed burning practices where they could mitigate disaster risk (37). Returning fire to landscapes and developing a culture of fire tailored to specific settings is increasingly seen as the most effective path forward. We repeatedly converged on the need for “sustainable” strategies for human communities to coexist with fire and smoke to become more aligned with TEK. Our authorship group, however, reflective of STEM disciplines more broadly, consists of non-Indigenous scientists. This situation emphasizes the need to prioritize collaboration with Indigenous scientists and community partners in developing ways to adapt to fire in a changing world.

It is critical to recognize the human role in using fire in the environment, and bring that into our understanding of adapting management for a more firey world. In turn, this can inform development of coupled models (see Challenge 5) representing fire as a human–biophysical phenomenon and can be used for management. To do so, we need to understand different value systems and develop metrics through co-production, thus collectively defining what success looks like for all stakeholders. This perspective provides scientific support for adaptive management and policy in the face of continuing human-caused change, including climate change. The resist–accept–direct (RAD) framework is explicitly designed to guide management through ecological transformations (76), a scenario increasingly likely with unprecedented climate change and enabled by fire. Because fire can catalyze social and ecological transformations, the RAD framework will be particularly useful for coming decades. Applying decision frameworks such as RAD requires incorporating human values, perceptions, and dynamism into fire management, within and beyond natural sciences (5177). Thus, the process itself offers potential for transdisciplinary innovation and inclusion of different ways of knowing (e.g. TEK) by requiring interdisciplinary engagement, including paleo scientists, ecologists, traditional knowledge holders, cultural anthropologists, archeologists, remote sensing experts, modelers, policy scientists, and community and government partners.

In addition to working across disciplines, we need to be aware of extant systems of oppression inherent in Western science (78). The lack of diversity among knowledge contributors in co-produced science and among scientists themselves fundamentally limits innovation, applicability, as well as being fundamentally unjust (79). Furthermore, as fire is a global ecosystem process, the research community should reflect a similar breadth in perspectives (80). However, fire science, not unlike many STEM fields, has problems with representation across all axes of identity, including gender, race, ethnicity, LGBTQA+, and disability (e.g. 81). For example, the majority of our authorship group work at US institutions, likely limiting the scope of our discussions. To change course, we need to interrogate our own practices and limit opportunities for bias. Providing clarity and transparency about and throughout decision-making processes (e.g. grants, job postings, and publications), training reviewers about bias, requiring the use of rubrics for all evaluations, and anonymizing application materials whenever possible, are all effective strategies to reduce gender and racial bias (82). Given the importance of representation, as a community we need to elevate a diverse group of role models (83), e.g. highlighting notable accomplishments of women-identifying fire scientists (84). To embrace diverse knowledge requires explicit consideration of equity in stakeholder participation and fire science recruitment and training from underrepresented backgrounds.

3: Challenge: Use fire as a lens to address fundamental science questions

We should use fire to answer fundamental scientific questions within and across physical, biological, and social sciences.

Fire is a ubiquitous and pervasive phenomenon, historically studied and tested in natural philosophy and scientific disciplines (85). It is also an ancient phenomenon with strong impacts on the Earth system and society across scales. Thus, fire is an excellent subject for asking basic questions in physical, biological, and social sciences. Here, we present three fundamental science areas that use fire to understand change: (a) ecology and evolutionary biology; (b) the evolution of Homo sapiens; and (c) social dynamics.

Fire is a catalyst for advances in ecology and evolutionary biology, providing a lens to examine how life organizes across scales and how organismal, biochemical, and physiological traits and fire-related strategies evolve. Consequently, fire ecology provides a framework for predicting effects of dramatic environmental changes on ecosystem function and biodiversity across spatial and temporal scales (2786), especially where fire may have previously not been present or has been absent for extended periods (e.g. (87)). Research is needed that targets the synergy of theoretical, experimental, and modeling approaches exploring the fundamental evolutionary processes of how organisms and communities function in dynamic and diverse fire environments. Fire allows researchers to investigate the fundamental and relative roles of traits and strategies across plant, animal, and microbial communities (27), and evaluate the influence of smoke on the function of airborne microbial communities (88), photosynthesis (89), and aquatic systems (90). A focus on fire has advanced evolutionary theory through the understanding of the evolution of plant traits and subsequent influence on the fire regime and selective environment, i.e. feedbacks (91). Fire–vegetation feedbacks may have driven the diversification and spread of flowering plants in the Cretaceous era (9293). This hypothesis builds upon processes observed at shorter time scales (e.g. the grass–fire cycle; (94)) and suggests flowering plants fueled fire that opened space in gymnosperm-dominated forests. This functional diversity can be parameterized into land surface models (see Challenge 5) by using phylogenetic lineage-based functional types to characterize vegetation, and could enhance the ecological realism of these models (95). Critically needed is an understanding of the reciprocal effects of fire and organismal life history characteristics and functional traits that characterize Earth’s fire regimes.

Fire provides an important lens through which we interpret major processes in human evolution. For example, the pyrophilic primate hypothesis (96) leverages observations from primatology (97) and functional generalization from other fire-forager species (98) to suggest that fire was critical for the evolution of larger-brained and big-bodied Homo erectus in sub-Saharan Africa by 1.9 million years ago. These populations relied upon fire-created environments and may have expanded burned areas from natural fire starts, all without the ability to start fires on their own. Fire-starting became a staple technology around 400,000 years ago (99), after which human ancestors could use fire in fundamentally new ways, including to further change their own selective environment (100). For example, at least some Neandertal (H. sapiens neandertalensis) groups in Europe used fire to intentionally change their local environment more than 100,000 years ago (101), and Middle Stone Age people (H. sapiens sapiens) in east Africa may have done the same shortly thereafter (3).

Fire illuminates social dynamics and can be a lens through which we examine fundamental issues in human societies, and even the dynamics of gendered knowledge (102). Specifically, fire questions convenient assumptions about population density and human–environmental impacts. For example, small populations of Maori hunter–gatherers irreversibly transformed non-fire-adapted South Island New Zealand plant communities when they arrived in the 13th century CE (103104), whereas large populations of Native American farmers at densities comparable to the modern WUI subtly changed patch size, burn area, and fire–climate relations in fire adapted pine forests over the past millennium (37). Similarly, in an ethnographic context much Aboriginal burning is done by women (105) and male uses of fire tend to have different purposes (106) with potential implications for varied social and environmental pressures on gendered fire uses, goals, and outcomes.

Answering fundamental fire science questions about evolutionary biology and the dynamics of human societies could help illuminate the role of humans in cross-scale pyrogeography. This is especially important in the Anthropocene as species, communities, and ecosystems arising from millennial-scale evolutionary processes respond to new disturbance regimes and novel ecosystem responses (107). Moreover, with increasing extreme fire behavior in many regions (161735108), human societies must learn to live more sustainably with fire in the modern context (109). Fire is a catalyst for exploring fundamental questions and highlights the need for interagency fire-specific funding programs to support basic science. The direct benefits to society of fire research are well-acknowledged, but fire scientists are not organized as a broad community to argue for coordinated efforts to support basic science. Current fire-focused funding sources are usually limited to narrowly applied projects, while funders of basic science treat fire as a niche area. The result is duplicated efforts and competition for limited funds instead of coordination across an integrated fire science community.

4: Challenge: Capitalize on the “firehose” of data to support community values

We need funding to harness the data revolution and aid our understanding of fire.

The volume, type, and use of data now available to study fire in the biosphere is greater than ever before—a metaphorical “firehose” delivering vast amounts of information. Multidisciplinary science campaigns to study fire behavior and emissions are data intensive and essential for improving applications from local, regional, to global scales (e.g. ABoVE (110), MOYA (111), FASMEE (112), FIREX-AQ (113), MOYA/ZWAMPS (114), and WE-CAN (115)). Observation networks supported by the US National Science Foundation (e.g. NEON, National Ecological Observatory Network, 116) and the Smithsonian sponsored ForestGEO plots (117118) are uniquely valuable for the duration and intensity of data collection. Additionally, there are dozens of public satellites, and even more private ones, orbiting the planet collecting remote-sensing data related to pre-, active, and post-fire conditions and effects, thereby facilitating geospatial analysis from local, to regional, and global scales (119120). Terabases of genome-level molecular data on organisms spanning from microbes to plants and animals are readily generated (121). Finally, laboratory, field, and incident data exist like never before, where in the past there was limited availability.

While these data exist, there are challenges with the spatial and temporal frequency and coverage and duration of observations. Airborne flight campaigns cover a limited domain in space and time, while geostationary satellites provide high temporal resolution with relatively coarse spatial resolution and polar orbiting satellites provide higher spatial resolution, but lower temporal resolution. These tradeoffs in resolution and coverage lead to different data sources providing conflicting estimates of burned area (122123). We need investment in laboratory and field infrastructure for studying fire across a range of scales and scenarios (124) and continued work comparing and accounting for biases across existing data streams. We must develop infrastructure and support personnel to collect real-time observation data on prescribed or cultural fires (125) and wildfires in both wildlands and the wildland-urban interface across scales: from the scale of flames (i.e. centimeters and seconds) to airshed (kilometers and hours), to fire regimes (regions and decades).

Furthermore, many measures of fire processes and impacts are inferred from static datasets (126), while fires and their effects are inherently dynamic; collecting observations that capture these dynamics, such as the response of wind during a fire event, would greatly reduce uncertainties in forecasting the impacts of fire on social–ecological systems. For fast-paced, local processes like fire behavior and the movement of water and smoke, we need more high frequency observations from laboratory and field-based studies, such as the role of flame-generated buoyancy in fire spread (127), to update empirical relationships, some established by decades-old research and still used in models (128129). For centennial- to multi-millennial processes covering regions and continents, we need paleoclimate and paleoecological data sets that cover the variation in fire regimes (e.g. low severity vs. high severity) across ecoregions (130131).

We need technologies that collect data relevant for better understanding fire impacts on ecosystems and humans. New technology (e.g. ground-, air-, and space-borne lidars, radars, [hyperspectral] spectrometers, and [multispectral] radiometers) would enable measurements to help characterize surface and atmospheric structure and chemistry and better understand human land cover and land use in conjunction with fire impacts on air and water quality, ecosystems, and energy balance. We must use molecular techniques to capture the direct and indirect effects of soil heating on soil organic matter composition (132), belowground biological communities (133134), organism physiology (135), and ecosystem function processes (136). Finally, laboratory work can help better understand the mechanisms of heat transfer (137138), firebrand ember generation, behavior and transport (139140), atmospheric emissions (141), and transformation of fire plumes (115).

One challenge is that these data are not well-integrated for studying fire disturbance, as many were not specifically designed to examine the causes or effects of fire within an integrated social–ecological construct. For example, the use of diverse sets of multi-scale (tree, patch, local, and regional landscape) and multi-proxy records (pollen and charcoal, tree-ring fire scars, tree cohort analysis, inventories, photographic imagery, surveys, and simulation modeling) can be used to determine structure, tree-species composition and fire regimes (72142), and departures from historical ranges of variability (15143). However, this type of integrated historical data across a spatiotemporal continuum is not readily accessible to fire scientists, policy-makers, and communities. Current capabilities of remote sensing measurements of vegetation properties (144) are also not easily ingested as relevant information for more traditional fire models (145). Finally, there is limited access to global datasets of research-quality event-based data (24146–149), which is necessary to advance the understanding of human and biophysical processes of fire.

Many of these data are housed in disciplinary databases, such as the International Multiproxy Paleofire Database (150), which can be challenging for nonspecialists to access and use. We need to compile and merge these diverse data across spatial (m2 to Earth System) and temporal (milli-seconds to millennia) scales to support integration across disciplines, research groups, and agencies. Previous work provides an extensible framework for co-aligned airborne and field sampling to support ecological, microbiological, biogeochemical, and hydrological studies (112151). This work can be used to inform integration and coordination of data collection across platforms (field and remotely sensed), scales (flame to airshed), and systems (atmosphere, vegetation, soil, and geophysical), to establish a network that will produce long-term, open-access, and multi-disciplinary datasets related to fire science. This effort requires a reevaluation of how we collect data, ensuring we do so in ways that address key societal needs (e.g. aiding in human adaptability and maintenance of biodiversity). It highlights the need to coordinate across laboratory, field, and model-based research in designing future campaigns to develop, not only a common platform, but also a common language and coordinated data management across disciplines. Standardized data collection (e.g. observables, units, and so on) and protocols for quality control, archiving, and curation will be essential to merge existing datasets (90) and create new ones.

In support of increased utility, we need to establish and use common metadata standards and a community of practice for open algorithms and code, informed by the FAIR data principles making data and code Findable on the web, digitally Accessible, Interoperable among different computing systems, and thus Reusable for later analyses (152), and data literacy communities such as PyOpenSci (https://www.pyopensci.org/) and ROpenSci (https://ropensci.org/). Implementation of FAIR principles are complemented by the CARE (Collective benefit, Authority to control, Responsibility, and Ethics) principles that protect Indigenous sovereignty and intellectual property (75). This requires not only building coordination among federal agencies, but also with state, local, and Tribal governments and institutions. Such a community of practice, exemplary of ICON (Integrated, Collaborative, Open, Networked) science principles and practices (153), would facilitate more frequent collaborations across disciplines and lead to convergent research and data-intensive scientific discovery.

By compiling and merging diverse datasets, we can remove barriers to searching, discovering, and accessing information across disciplines, thereby accelerating scientific discovery to understand drivers and impacts of fire, helping support the development of more fire-resilient communities. There is considerable potential to harness this data revolution and explore cross-disciplinary research in the form of biomimicry adapted from long-term parallels from flora, fauna, and Indigenous peoples’ responses to fire (154), management planning with Potential Operational Delineations (PODs; (155)), and digital twins (156) that use coupled models including human dimensions (see Challenge 5) to adapt and test historical parallels and potential solutions for human communities and broader social–ecological systems.

5: Challenge: Develop coupled models that include human dimensions to better anticipate future fire

To better anticipate future fire activity and its impacts on and feedback with social–ecological systems, we must develop coupled models that integrate human- and non-human dimensions.

We need modeling frameworks that better represent fire in a social–ecological system, and that can be applied across multiple spatial and temporal scales spanning wildland–rural–urban gradients (81120). Such frameworks should capture differences between managed and unmanaged fire as they relate to: preceding conditions, ignition sources (28), fire behavior and effects on ecosystems, humans, and the biosphere. Making this distinction between managed and unmanaged fire in modeling is essential to characterizing changes in the natural system due to the influence from human behavior (26). Fire has been a primary human tool in ecosystem management (30), and thus unraveling the variability in human–fire interactions over space and time (see Challenges 2 and 3) is necessary for understanding fire in the biosphere (263069). There are multiple types of models that can benefit from better accounting for human interactions.

First, an improved forecasting system is needed to project both managed (e.g. prescribed burn and wildfire response) and unmanaged (i.e. wildfire) fire spread and smoke behavior, transport, and transformation (112). This can aid society’s strategic and managed response to fire in terms of community resilience (4774). Models of fire behavior and effects span spatial and temporal scales, but fundamental to each is the consideration of fuels, vegetation, and emissions. We must work to capture fuel heterogeneity, including the physiological dynamics that influence vegetation fuel loading (157), fuel moisture (158159), and the flammability of live and dead vegetation (160161). Fuel moisture and its variation in space and time have the capacity to alter fire behavior (162) and ecosystem vulnerability to wildfire (163). Currently, most models do not capture both these types of fuels and plant physiological dynamics, despite both influencing fire behavior, effects, and subsequently land surface recovery. Several wildfire propagation models exist ranging from empirical to process-based (127164), but they either entirely focus on wildlands (112164) or pertain to limited aspects to wildfire behavior in communities focusing on interactions among a group of structures (165) and not on the heterogeneous landscapes of the wildland-urban interface (166167). We are making significant advances in capturing the impacts of fire on winds during an event (164) as well as on local weather conditions (168169), which both have the capacity to alter fire behavior and path. Advances in analytical approaches are making it possible to model community vulnerability (170) and risk (171) from a fire propagation perspective while accounting for the interaction between structures (172). However, to date, we do not have consensus on a model to assess the survivability of individual structures from wildfire events, as available urban fire spread models are not designed for these communities and underestimate the fire spread rate in most cases (172). Developing such models is vital for determining how to manage wildfire risk at the community level.

Second, land surface models, which simulate the terrestrial energy, water, and carbon cycle, often represent fire occurrence and impacts, but omit key aspects or are parameterized in a simple manner (173). As such, there is a need to develop fire models within land surface models that integrate fire behavior and effects representative of the social–ecological environment within which humans interact with fires and subsequently influence impacts to terrestrial energy, water, and carbon cycles. The current generation of fire-enabled land surface models demonstrate that a lot of uncertainty is due to how the human impact on fires is currently characterized, and exemplifies the need for a better representation of human dimensions within global fire models (174–177). Relationships between people and fire are driven by interactions between the social environment in which humans act (e.g. livelihood system, land tenure, and land use), the physical environment (e.g. background fire regime, landscape patterns, and land management legacies), and the policy sphere. The current generation of fire-enabled land surface models are not able to represent fire in this social–ecological environment, and thus struggle to capture both historical changes in global fire occurrence (26), as well as how these changes have impacted ecosystems and society with sufficient regional variability in the timing and type of human impacts on fires (174175). Additionally, current land surface models do not represent mixed fuel types between natural vegetation, managed land, and the built-environment, which influence fire spread, characteristics, and impact directly. Land surface models rarely include the effects of fire on organic matter (i.e. pyrogenic organic matter production (178), or the nonlinear effects of repeated burning on soil carbon stocks (179)). As this likely plays an important role in the net carbon balance of wildfires (178), these omissions may amount to oversights in estimates of the impact of fires on carbon stocks (180). While land surface models often include simplified postfire vegetation dynamics for seed dispersal and tree seedling establishment, competition during succession, formation of large woody debris, and decomposition (e.g. (157181)), they exclude the influence humans have on these processes through land management.

Third, fire-enabled Earth system models, which seek to simulate the dynamic interactions and feedbacks between the atmosphere, oceans, cryosphere, lithosphere, and land surface (as such incorporate land surface models), use a simplistic representation of fire simulating aggregate burned area rather than the spread and perimeters of individual fires (182). This is a challenge for projecting the broad-scale impacts of fire on ecosystem resilience and functioning, because the temporal and spatial patterns of fire that vary as a function of managed vs. unmanaged fire, underpin whether and how ecosystems recover (183184). This further affects smoke emission speciation, formation, and behavior of greenhouse gases, aerosols, and secondary pollutants that affect the climate system (185186) through the absorption and scattering of solar radiation and land surface albedo changes. Our limited understanding is due in part to challenges related to representing this complexity and the resulting processes and impacts within and across interacting model grid cells.

There is a need for the infrastructure to implement and nest models across multiple scales, linking from fine to coarse temporal and spatial scales and including a two-way coupling to allow interaction between models. This would, for example, allow Earth system models to better capture changing vegetation and fuels through time, as modeled in land surface models; this in turn would help modelers capture finer-scale dynamics such as interactions between fire and weather and human interactions with individual fire events (e.g. suppression efforts). Reducing uncertainties across scales provides an opportunity to use data-assimilation to benchmark against multiple types of data at sites, for various scales, fires (prescribed/cultural and wild), and under variable conditions (see Challenge 4). Advanced analytics in machine learning and artificial intelligence can help ease computational complexity (187–189) in such an integrated framework.

Nested, coupled modeling frameworks that integrate across physical, biological, and social systems will not only enhance our understanding of the connections, interactions, and feedbacks among fire, humans, and the Earth system, but also enable adaptation and resilience planning if we create metrics to gauge the response of social–ecological systems to fire (e.g. (126190)). These metrics would include fire impacts on ecosystem services, human health, ecosystem health, and sustainable financing through policies on fire suppression, air and water quality, and infrastructure stability. Recent progress in understanding the characteristics of western United States community archetypes, their associated adaptation pathways, and the properties of fire-adapted communities (191192) should be explored across a diverse set of communities and used to inform such metrics.

Metrics for risk and resilience would need to be incorporated in these nested, coupled models that include human dimensions so that projections before, during, and after a fire could allow for informed decision-making. Risk includes not only the hazard, or potential hazard, of fire, but the exposure (directly by flame or indirectly from smoke) and vulnerability, as susceptibility, to be negatively impacted by the hazard; all of which are different for managed vs. unmanaged fire (20108143). Using models to quantify risk could, for example, guide planned management shifts from fire suppression to increased use of prescribed burning as an essential component for managing natural resources (143193194), but is currently challenging to implement due to smoke effects (195). Next-generation, integrated human–fire models are necessary to help managers both locally, those who use prescribed fire near communities (125196), and regionally or nationally, those who report emissions. While such a comprehensive framework would address the specific needs of different stakeholders and policy-makers, it would also be accessible and broadly comprehensible to the general public (e.g. fire paths forecast), similar to existing national warning systems for hurricanes and tornadoes. A focus on community resilience to wildfires expands the definition of risk beyond human impact to consider ecological and biological risk more holistically, as well as their role in a coupled social–ecological system. Integrating human behavior and decision dynamics into a nested modeling framework would allow for another dimension of feedback and interactions. Thus, integration of data and processes across scales within a nested, coupled modeling framework that incorporates human dimensions creates opportunities to both improve understanding of the dynamics that shape fire-prone systems and to better prepare society for a more resilient future with increased fire danger.

Conclusion

Now in the emerging era of the Anthropocene, where climate change and decoupling of historical land management have collided, society needs large-scale investment in the next generation of fire science to help us live more sustainably in our increasingly flammable world. Fire is a complex phenomenon that has profound effects on all elements of the biosphere and impacts human activities on a range of spatial and temporal scales. We need a proactive fire research agenda. Fire science has been reactive in that it responds to agency opportunities and conducts research in response to past fires. It is essential that we transition from this reactive stance to proactively thinking about tomorrow’s needs by acknowledging and anticipating future fire activity. This next generation of fire science will require significant new investment for a center that synthesizes across disciplines (Challenge 1), is diverse and inclusive (Challenge 2), innovative (Challenge 3), and data-driven (Challenge 4), while integrating coupled models that consider human dimensions and values (Challenge 5 ) (Fig. 1Table S1, Supplementary Material).

One cause of current fragmentation within the United States is the narrow focus of major funding sources. Funding currently targets short-term goals, on small, single-Principal Investigator-led research, usually aimed at one aspect of fire science; it should target a holistic reimagination of our relationship with fire entirely, across academic, managerial, and social boundaries. This will create a broader and deeper understanding of the multifaceted nature of fire, with less focus on case studies and more focus on case integration. International projects funded by the European Commission have implemented a multi- and interdisciplinary approach, but can still be improved. Support for applied research will be most effective by aiming at both short- and long-term applications and solutions. There are active and prominent discussions on the need to fund fire science across government, local, and Indigenous entities that are all vested in understanding fire. These investments will be critical to advancing our ability to generate new insights into how we live more sustainably with fire. Fire will continue to have enormous societal and ecological impacts, and accelerate feedbacks with climate change over the coming decades. Understanding, mitigating, and managing those impacts will require addressing the presented five challenges to inform how we serve environmental and social justice by sustainably living and interacting with fire in our natural world.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The authors thank Kathy Bogan with CIRES Communications for the figure design and creation, and two anonymous reviewers for comments on an earlier version of the manuscript.

Funding

This material is based upon work supported by the National Center for Atmospheric Research, which is a major facility sponsored by the US National Science Foundation (NSF) under Cooperative Agreement No. 1852977. This manuscript is a product of discussions at the Wildfire in the Biosphere workshop held in May 2021 funded by the NSF through a contract to KnowInnovation. J.K.S. was supported as part of the Next Generation Ecosystem Experiments – Tropics, funded by the US Department of Energy, the Office of Science, the Office of Biological and Environmental Research, and by the NASA Arctic Boreal Vulnerability Experiment grant 80NSSC19M0107. R.T.B. was supported by the NSF grant DEB-1942068. P.E.H. was supported by the NSF grant DEB-1655121. J.K.B. and E.N.S. were supported by CIRES, the University of Colorado Boulder.

Authors’ Contributions

All authors—J.K.S., J.K.B., R.T.B, P.E.H, C.I.R, D.W.S, E.N.S., T.B., M.M.B., J.B., Sa.B., So.B., K.D.B, P.B., R.E.B, B.B, D.C., L.M.V.C., M.E.C., K.M.C., S.C., M.L.C., J.C.I., E.C., J.D.C., A.C., K.T.D., A.D., F.D., M.D, L.M.E., S.F., C.H.G., M.H., E.J.H, W.D.H., S.H., B.J.H., A.H., T.H., M.D.H, N.T.I., M.J., C.J., A.K.P., L.N.K., J.K., B.K., M.A.K., P.L., J.L., S.M.L.S., M.L., H.M., E.M., T.M., J.L.M., D.B.M, R.S.M., J.R.M, W.K.M., R.C.N., D.N., H.M.P., A.P., B.P., K.R., A.V.R., M.S., Fe.S., Fa.S., J.O.S., A.S.S., A.M.S.S., A.J.S., C.S., T.S., A.D.S., M.W.T., A.T., A.T.T., M.T., J.M.V., Y.W., T.W., S.Y., and X.Z. designed and performed the research; and J.K.S, J.K.B., R.T.B, P.E.H, C.I.R, D.W.S, and E.N.S. wrote the paper.

Data Availability

All data is included in the manuscript and/or supporting information.

Notes

Competing Interest: The authors declare no competing interest.

References

1.           McLauchlan   KK  et al.   2020. Fire as a fundamental ecological process: research advances and frontiers. J Ecol. 108:2047–2069.

2.           Medler   MJ. 2011. Speculations about the effects of fire and lava flows on human evolution. Fire Ecol. 7:13–23.

3.           Thompson   JC  et al.   2021. Early human impacts and ecosystem reorganization in southern-central Africa. Sci Adv. 7:eabf9776.

4.           Crutzen   PJ. 2002. Geology of mankind. Nature. 415:23–23.

5.           Bowman   DMJS  et al.   2020. Vegetation fires in the Anthropocene. Nat Rev Earth Environ. 1:1–16.. DOI: 10.1038/s43017-020-0085-3.

6.           Jolly   WM  et al.   2015. Climate-induced variations in global wildfire danger from 1979 to 2013. Nat Commun. 6:7537.

7.           Bowman   DMJS  et al.   2017. Human exposure and sensitivity to globally extreme wildfire events. Nat Ecol Evol. 1:0058.

Google ScholarCrossrefWorldCat

8.           Radeloff   VC  et al.   2018. Rapid growth of the US wildland-urban interface raises wildfire risk. Proc Natl Acad Sci. 115:3314–3319.

9.           David   LM  et al.   2021. Could the exception become the rule? “Uncontrollable” air pollution events in the U.S. due to wildland fires. Environ Res Lett. 16:034029. DOI: 10.1088/1748-9326/abe1f3.

10.         Augusto   S  et al.   2020. Population exposure to particulate-matter and related mortality due to the Portuguese wildfires in October 2017 driven by storm Ophelia. Environ Int. 144:106056.

11.         Ganteaume   A, Barbero   R, Jappiot   M, Maillé   E. 2021. Understanding future changes to fires in southern Europe and their impacts on the wildland-urban interface. J. Saf Sci Resil. 2:20–29.

12.         McCarty   JL  et al.   2021. Reviews and syntheses: Arctic fire regimes and emissions in the 21st century. Biogeosciences. 18:5053–5083.

13.         Zhuang   Y, Fu   R, Santer   BD, Dickinson   RE, Hall   A. 2021. Quantifying contributions of natural variability and anthropogenic forcings on increased fire weather risk over the western United States. Proc Natl Acad Sci. 118:e2111875118.

14.         Kelly   R  et al.   2013. Recent burning of boreal forests exceeds fire regime limits of the past 10,000 years. PNAS. 110:13055–13060.

15.         Higuera   PE, Shuman   BN, Wolf   KD. 2021. Rocky Mountain subalpine forests now burning more than any time in recent millennia. PNAS. 118:e2103135118.

16.         Libonati   R, DaCamara   CC, Peres   LF, Sander de Carvalho   LA, Garcia   LC. 2020. Rescue Brazil’s burning Pantanal wetlands. Nature. 588:217–219.

17.         Page   SE, Hooijer   A. 2016. In the line of fire: the peatlands of Southeast Asia. Philos Trans R Soc B Biol Sci. 371:20150176.

18.         Kalashnikov   DA, Schnell   JL, Abatzoglou   JT, Swain   DL, Singh   D. 2022. Increasing co-occurrence of fine particulate matter and ground-level ozone extremes in the western United States. Sci Adv. 8:eabi9386.

19.         Requia   WJ, Amini   H, Mukherjee   R, Gold   DR, Schwartz   JD. 2021. Health impacts of wildfire-related air pollution in Brazil: a nationwide study of more than 2 million hospital admissions between 2008 and 2018. Nat Commun. 12:6555.

20.         Nolan   RH  et al.   2021. What do the Australian Black Summer Fires signify for the global fire crisis?. Fire. 4:97.

21.         Hirsch   E, Koren   I. 2021. Record-breaking aerosol levels explained by smoke injection into the stratosphere. Science. 371:1269–1274.

22.         Yu   P  et al.   2021. Persistent stratospheric warming due to 2019–2020 Australian wildfire smoke. Geophys Res Lett. 48:e2021GL092609.

23.         Robinne   F-N  et al.   2021. Scientists’ warning on extreme wildfire risks to water supply. Hydrol Process. 35:e14086.

24.         van Wees   D  et al.   2022. preprint  Global biomass burning fuel consumption and emissions at 500-m spatial resolution based on the Global Fire Emissions Database (GFED). Geosci Model Dev Discuss. [preprint], https://doi.org/10.5194/gmd-2022-132, in review, 2022.

25.         Zheng   B  et al.   2021. Increasing forest fire emissions despite the decline in global burned area. Sci Adv. 7:eabh2646.

26.         Andela   N  et al.   2017. A human-driven decline in global burned area. Science. 356:1356–1362.

27.         Kelly   LT  et al.   2020. Fire and biodiversity in the Anthropocene. Science. 370:eabb0355.

28.         Balch   JK  et al.   2017. Human-started wildfires expand the fire niche across the United States. PNAS. 114:2946–2951.

29.         Benjamin   P, Freeborn   H, Patrick   J, Matt   W, Morgan   VJ. 2021. COVID-19 lockdowns drive decline in active fires in southeastern United States. PNAS. 118:e2105666118.

30.         Bowman   DMJS  et al.   2011. The human dimension of fire regimes on Earth. J Biogeogr. 38:2223–2236.

31.         Kirchmeier-Young   MC, Gillett   NP, Zwiers   FW, Cannon   AJ, Anslow   FS. 2019. Attribution of the influence of human-induced climate change on an extreme fire season. Earths Fut. 7:2–10.

32.         Abatzoglou   JT, Williams   AP. 2016. Impact of anthropogenic climate change on wildfire across western US forests. PNAS. 113:11770–11775.

33.         Barbero   R, Abatzoglou   JT, Pimont   F, Ruffault   J, Curt   T. 2020. Attributing increases in fire weather to anthropogenic climate change over France. Front Earth Sci. 8. DOI: 10.3389/feart.2020.00104.

34.         Turco   M  et al.   2019. Climate drivers of the 2017 devastating fires in Portugal. Sci Rep. 9:13886.

35.         Abram   NJ  et al.   2021. Connections of climate change and variability to large and extreme forest fires in southeast Australia. Commun Earth Environ. 2:1–17.

36.         Mietkiewicz   N  et al.   2020. In the line of fire: consequences of human-ignited wildfires to homes in the U.S. (1992–2015). Fire. 3:50.

37.         Roos   CI  et al.   2021. Native American fire management at an ancient wildland–urban interface in the Southwest United States. PNAS. 118:e2018733118.

38.         Coop   JD  et al.   2020. Wildfire-driven forest conversion in western North American landscapes. Bioscience. 70:659–673.

39.         Rammer   W  et al.   2021. Widespread regeneration failure in forests of Greater Yellowstone under scenarios of future climate and fire. Glob Change Biol. 27:4339–4351.

40.         Thomas   MA  et al.   2021. Postwildfire soil-hydraulic recovery and the persistence of debris flow hazards. J Geophys Res Earth Surf. 126:e2021JF006091.

41.         Campos   I, Abrantes   N. 2021. Forest fires as drivers of contamination of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons to the terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems. Curr Opin Environ Sci Health. 24:100293.

42.         Burke   M  et al.   2021. The changing risk and burden of wildfire in the United States. Proc Natl Acad Sci. 118:e2011048118.

43.         Abatzoglou   JT  et al.   2021. Projected increases in western US forest fire despite growing fuel constraints. Commun Earth Environ. 2:227.

44.         Touma   D, Stevenson   S, Lehner   F, Coats   S. 2021. Human-driven greenhouse gas and aerosol emissions cause distinct regional impacts on extreme fire weather. Nat Commun. 12:212.

45.         Turco   M  et al.   2017. On the key role of droughts in the dynamics of summer fires in Mediterranean Europe. Sci Rep. 7:81.

46.         United Nations Environment Programme. 2022. “Spreading like Wildfire – The Rising Threat of Extraordinary Landscape Fires.”. Nairobi.

47.         Smith   AMS  et al.   2016. The science of firescapes: achieving fire-resilient communities. Bioscience. 66:130–146.

48.         Kuligowski   E. 2017. Burning down the silos: integrating new perspectives from the social sciences into human behavior in fire research. Fire Mater. 41:389–411.

49.         Lake   FK  et al.   2017. Returning Fire to the Land: Celebrating Traditional Knowledge and Fire. J For. 115:343–353.

50.         Fischer   AP  et al.   2016. Wildfire risk as a socioecological pathology. Front Ecol Environ. 14:276–284.

51.         Higuera   PE  et al.   2019. Integrating subjective and objective dimensions of resilience in fire-prone landscapes. Bioscience. 69:379–388.

52.         Chaudhary   VB, Berhe   AA. 2020. Ten simple rules for building an antiracist lab. Plos Comput Biol. 16:e1008210.

53.         Bernard   RE, Cooperdock   EHG. 2018. No progress on diversity in 40 years. Nat Geosci. 11:292–295.

54.         Marín-Spiotta   E  et al.   2020. Hostile climates are barriers to diversifying the geosciencesIn: Advances in geosciences. Göttingen: Copernicus GmbH. p. 117–127.

55.         Mattheis   A, Nava   L, Beltran   M, West   E  2020. Theory-practice divides and the persistent challenges of embedding tools for social justice in a STEM urban teacher residency program. Urban Educ. 0042085920963623.

56.         Kyker-Snowman   E  et al.   2022. Increasing the spatial and temporal impact of ecological research: a roadmap for integrating a novel terrestrial process into an Earth system model. Glob Change Biol. 28:665–684.

57.         Wall   TU, McNie   E, Garfin   GM. 2017. Use-inspired science: making science usable by and useful to decision makers. Front Ecol Environ. 15:551–559.

58.         Peek   L, Tobin   J, Adams   RM, Wu   H, Mathews   MC. 2020. A framework for convergence research in the hazards and disaster field: the natural hazards engineering research infrastructure CONVERGE facility. Front Built Environ. 6. DOI: 10.3389/fbuil.2020.00110.

59.         Norström   AV  et al.   2020. Principles for knowledge co-production in sustainability research. Nat Sustain. 3:182–190.

60.         Bamzai-Dodson   A, Cravens   AE, Wade   AA, McPherson   RA. 2021. Engaging with stakeholders to produce actionable science: a framework and guidance. Weather Clim Soc. 13:1027–1041.

61.         Béné   C, Doyen   L. 2018. From resistance to transformation: a generic metric of resilience through viability. Earths Fut. 6:979–996.

62.         Kimmerer   RW, Lake   FK. 2001. The Role of Indigenous Burning in Land Management. J For. 99:36–41.

63.         Marks-Block   T, Tripp   W. 2021. Facilitating Prescribed Fire in Northern California through Indigenous Governance and Interagency Partnerships. Fire. 4:37.

64.         Mistry   J, Bilbao   BA, Berardi   A. 2016. Community owned solutions for fire management in tropical ecosystems: case studies from Indigenous communities of South America. Philos Trans R Soc B Biol Sci. 371:20150174.

65.         Bilbao   B, Mistry   J, Millán   A, Berardi   A. 2019. Sharing multiple perspectives on burning: towards a participatory and intercultural fire management policy in Venezuela, Brazil, and Guyana. Fire. 2:39.

66.         Laris   P, Caillault   S, Dadashi   S, Jo   A. 2015. The human ecology and geography of burning in an unstable Savanna environment. J Ethnobiol. 35:111–139.

67.         Huffman   MR. 2013. The Many Elements of Traditional Fire Knowledge: Synthesis, Classification, and Aids to Cross-Cultural Problem Solving in Fire-Dependent Systems Around the World. Ecol Soc. 18:1–36.

68.         Yibarbuk   D  et al.   2001. Fire ecology and Aboriginal land management in central Arnhem Land, northern Australia: a tradition of ecosystem management. J Biogeogr. 28:325–343.

69.         Roos   CI  et al.   2016. Living on a flammable planet: interdisciplinary, cross-scalar and varied cultural lessons, prospects and challenges. Philos Trans R Soc B Biol Sci. 371:20150469

70.         Coughlan   MR. 2014. Farmers, flames, and forests: historical ecology of pastoral fire use and landscape change in the French Western Pyrenees, 1830–2011. For Ecol Manag. 312:55–66.

71.         Seijo   F, Gray   R. 2012. Pre-industrial anthropogenic fire regimes in transition: the case of Spain and its implications for fire governance in Mediterranean type biomes. Hum Ecol Rev. 19:58–69.

72.         Knight Clarke   A  et al.   2022. Land management explains major trends in forest structure and composition over the last millennium in California’s Klamath Mountains. Proc Natl Acad Sci. 119:e2116264119.

73.         Copes-Gerbitz   K, Hagerman   S, Daniels   L. 2021. Situating Indigenous knowledge for resilience in fire-dependent social-ecological systems. Ecol Soc. 26:25.

74.         McWethy   DB  et al.   2019. Rethinking resilience to wildfire. Nat Sustain. 2:797–804.

75.         Carroll   SR  et al.   2020. The CARE Principles for Indigenous Data Governance. Data Sci J. 19:43.

76.         Schuurman   GW  et al.   2021. Navigating ecological transformation: Resist–Accept–Direct as a path to a new resource management paradigm. Bioscience. 72:16–29.. DOI: 10.1093/biosci/biab067. (December 20, 2021).

77.         Crausbay   SD  et al.   2022. A science agenda to inform natural resource management decisions in an era of ecological transformation. Bioscience. 72:71–90.

78.         Berhe   AA  et al.   2022. Scientists from historically excluded groups face a hostile obstacle course. Nat Geosci. 15:2–4.

79.         Haacker   R, Burt   M, Vara   M. 2022. Moving beyond the business case for diversity. EOS. 103. DOI: 10.1029/2022EO220080. (March 29, 2022).

80.         Riley   KL, Steelman   T, Salicrup   DRP, Brown   S. 2020.; On the need for inclusivity and diversity in the wildland fire professions. In: Hood   S.M., Drury   S., Steelman   T., Steffens   R. editors. Proceedings of the Fire Continuum Conference – Preparing for the future of wildland fire, 2018 May 21-24; Missoula, MT. Fort Collins (CO): U.S. Department of Agriculture,. Forest Service, Rocky Mountain Research Station. p. 2–7.

81.         Macinnis-Ng   C, Zhao   X. 2022. Addressing gender inequities in forest science and research. Forests. 13:400.

82.         Schneider   B, Holmes   MA. 2020. Science behind bias. In: Addressing gender bias in science and technology. ACS Symposium Series. Washington (DC): American Chemical Society, p. 51–71.

83.         Etzkowitz   H, Kemelgor   C, Neuschatz   M, Uzzi   B, Alonzo   J. 1994. The paradox of critical mass for women in science. Science. 266:51–54.

84.         Smith   AMS  et al.   2018. Recognizing women leaders in fire science. Fire. 1:30.

85.         Pyne   SJ. 2016. Fire in the mind: changing understandings of fire in Western civilization. Philos Trans R Soc B Biol Sci. 371:20150166.

86.         Pausas   JG, Keeley   JE, Schwilk   DW. 2017. Flammability as an ecological and evolutionary driver. J Ecol. 105:289–297.

87.         Worth   JRP  et al.   2017. Fire is a major driver of patterns of genetic diversity in two co-occurring Tasmanian palaeoendemic conifers. J Biogeogr. 44:1254–1267.

88.         Kobziar   LN  et al.   2022. Wildland fire smoke alters the composition, diversity, and potential atmospheric function of microbial life in the aerobiome. ISME Commun. 2:1–9.

89.         Hemes   KS, Verfaillie   J, Baldocchi   DD. 2020. Wildfire-smoke aerosols lead to increased light use efficiency among agricultural and restored wetland land uses in California’s Central Valley. J Geophys Res Biogeosci. 125:e2019JG005380.

90.         Robinne   F-N, Hallema   DW, Bladon   KD, Buttle   JM. 2020. Wildfire impacts on hydrologic ecosystem services in North American high-latitude forests: a scoping review. J Hydrol. 581:124360.

91.         Laland   K, Matthews   B, Feldman   MW. 2016. An introduction to niche construction theory. Evol Ecol. 30:191–202.

92.         Bond   WJ, Scott   AC. 2010. Fire and the spread of flowering plants in the Cretaceous. New Phytol. 188:1137–1150.

93.         Bond   WJ, Midgley   JJ. 2012. Fire and the angiosperm revolutions. Int J Plant Sci. 173:569–583.

94.         D’Antonio   CM, Vitousek   PM. 1992. Biological invasions by exotic grasses, the grass/fire cycle, and global change. Annu Rev Ecol Syst. 23:63–87.

95.         Griffith   DM  et al.   2020. Lineage-based functional types: characterising functional diversity to enhance the representation of ecological behaviour in land surface models. New Phytol. 228:15–23.

96.         Parker   CH, Keefe   ER, Herzog   NM, O’connell   JF, Hawkes   K. 2016. The pyrophilic primate hypothesis. Evol Anthropol Iss News Rev. 25:54–63.

97.         Pruetz   JD, Herzog   NM. 2017. Savanna chimpanzees at Fongoli, Senegal, navigate a fire landscape. Curr Anthropol. 58:S337–S350.

98.         Bonta   M  et al.   2017. Intentional fire-spreading by “Firehawk” raptors in northern Australia. J Ethnobiol. 37:700–718.

99.         MacDonald   K, Scherjon   F, van Veen   E, Vaesen   K, Roebroeks   W. 2021. Middle Pleistocene fire use: the first signal of widespread cultural diffusion in human evolution. PNAS. 118:e2101108118.

100.       Laland   KN, O’Brien   MJ. 2010. Niche construction theory and archaeology. J Archaeol Method Theory. 17:303–322.

101.       Roebroeks   W  et al.   Landscape modification by Last Interglacial Neanderthals. Sci Adv. 7:eabj5567.

102.       Eriksen   C. 2014. Gender and wildfire: landscapes of uncertainty. London: Routledge.

103.       McWethy   DB  et al.   2010. Rapid landscape transformation in South Island, New Zealand, following initial Polynesian settlement. PNAS. 107:21343–21348.

104.       Perry   GL, Wilmshurst   JM, McGlone   MS, McWethy   DB, Whitlock   C. 2012. Explaining fire driven landscape transformation during the Initial Burning Period of New Zealand’s prehistory. Glob Change Biol. 18:1609–1621.

105.       Bird Bliege   R, Bird   DW, Codding   BF, Parker   CH, Jones   JH. 2008. The “fire stick farming” hypothesis: Australian Aboriginal foraging strategies, biodiversity, and anthropogenic fire mosaics. PNAS. 105:14796–14801.

106.       Bowman   DMJS  et al.   2016. Pyrodiversity is the coupling of biodiversity and fire regimes in food webs. Philos Trans R Soc B Biol Sci. 371:20150169

107.       Pausas   JG, Keeley   JE. 2014. Abrupt climate-independent fire regime changes. Ecosystems. 17:1109–1120.

108.       Iglesias   V, Balch   JK, Travis   WR. 2022. US fires became larger, more frequent, and more widespread in the 2000s. Sci Adv. 8:eabc0020.

109.       Moritz   MA  et al.   2014. Learning to coexist with wildfire. Nature. 515:58–66.

110.       Miller   CE  et al.   2019. An overview of ABoVE airborne campaign data acquisitions and science opportunities. Environ Res Lett. 14:080201.

111.       Barker   PA  et al.   2020. Airborne measurements of fire emission factors for African biomass burning sampled during the MOYA campaign. Atmos Chem Phys. 20:15443–15459.

112.       Liu   Y  et al.   2019. Fire behaviour and smoke modelling: model improvement and measurement needs for next-generation smoke research and forecasting systems. Int J Wildland Fire. 28:570–588.

113.       Wiggins  EB  et al.   2021. Reconciling Assumptions in Bottom-Up and Top-Down Approaches for Estimating Aerosol Emission Rates From Wildland Fires Using Observations From FIREX-AQ. J Geophys Res.: Atmos. 126:e2021JD035692.

114.       MOYA/ZWAMPS Team. et al. . 2022. Isotopic signatures of methane emissions from tropical fires, agriculture and wetlands: the MOYA and ZWAMPS flights. Philos Trans R Soc Math Phys Eng Sci. 380:20210112.

115.       Palm   BB  et al.   2020. Quantification of organic aerosol and brown carbon evolution in fresh wildfire plumes. PNAS. 117:29469–29477.

116.       Nagy   RC  et al.   2021. Harnessing the NEON data revolution to advance open environmental science with a diverse and data-capable community. Ecosphere. 12:e03833.

117.       Anderson-Teixeira   KJ  et al.   2015. CTFS-ForestGEO: a worldwide network monitoring forests in an era of global change. Glob Change Biol. 21:528–549.

118.       Lutz   JA, Larson   AJ, Swanson   ME. 2018. Advancing fire science with large forest plots and a long-term multidisciplinary approach. Fire. 1:5.

119.       Gorelick   N  et al.   2017. Google Earth Engine: planetary-scale geospatial analysis for everyone. Remote Sens Environ. 202:18–27.

120.       Wooster   MJ  et al.   2021. Satellite remote sensing of active fires: history and current status, applications and future requirements. Remote Sens Environ. 267:112694.

121.       Jansson   JK, Baker   ES. 2016. A multi-omic future for microbiome studies. Nat. Microbiol. 1:1–3.

122.       Gaveau   DLA, Descals   A, Salim   MA, Sheil   D, Sloan   S. 2021. Refined burned-area mapping protocol using Sentinel-2 data increases estimate of 2019 Indonesian burning. Earth Syst Sci Data. 13:5353–5368.

123.       Ramo   R  et al.   2021. African burned area and fire carbon emissions are strongly impacted by small fires undetected by coarse resolution satellite data. Proc Natl Acad Sci. 118:e2011160118.

124.       Smith   AMS  et al.   2016. Towards a new paradigm in fire severity research using dose–response experiments. Int J Wildland Fire. 25:158–166.

125.       Clements   CB  et al.   2015. Fire weather conditions and fire–atmosphere interactions observed during low-intensity prescribed fires – RxCADRE 2012. Int J Wildland Fire. 25:90–101.

126.       Yabe   T, Rao   PSC, Ukkusuri   SV, Cutter   SL. 2022. Toward data-driven, dynamical complex systems approaches to disaster resilience. PNAS. 119:e2111997119.

127.       Finney   MA  et al.   2015. Role of buoyant flame dynamics in wildfire spread. PNAS. 112:9833–9838.

128.       Van Wagner  CE. 1977. Conditions for the start and spread of crown fire. Can J For Res. 7:23–34.

129.       Rothermel   RC. 1972. A mathematical model for predicting fire spread in wildland fuels. Washington (DC): USDA Forest Service, Intermountain Forest and Range Experiment Station.

130.       Davies   GM, Gray   A, Rein   G, Legg   CJ. 2013. Peat consumption and carbon loss due to smouldering wildfire in a temperate peatland. For Ecol Manag. 308:169–177.

131.       Cobian-Iñiguez   J  et al.   2022. Wind effects on smoldering behavior of simulated wildland fuels. Combust Sci Technol. 0:1–18.

132.       Miesel   JR, Hockaday   WC, Kolka   RK, Townsend   PA. 2015. Soil organic matter composition and quality across fire severity gradients in coniferous and deciduous forests of the southern boreal region. J Geophys Res Biogeosci. 120:1124–1141.

133.       Whitman   T  et al.   2019. Soil bacterial and fungal response to wildfires in the Canadian boreal forest across a burn severity gradient. Soil Biol Biochem. 138:107571.

134.       Revillini   D  et al.   2022. Microbiome-mediated response to pulse fire disturbance outweighs the effects of fire legacy on plant performance. New Phytol. 233:2071–2082.

135.       Varner   JM  et al.   2021. Tree crown injury from wildland fires: causes, measurement and ecological and physiological consequences. New Phytol. 231:1676–1685.

136.       Pellegrini   AFA  et al.   2021. Decadal changes in fire frequencies shift tree communities and functional traits. Nat Ecol Evol. 5:504–512.

137.       Frankman   D  et al.   2012. Measurements of convective and radiative heating in wildland fires. Int J Wildland Fire. 22:157–167.

138.       Aminfar   A  et al.   2020. Using background-oriented schlieren to visualize convection in a propagating wildland fire. Combust Sci Technol. 192:2259–2279.

139.       Manzello   SL  et al.   2007. Firebrand generation from burning vegetation1. Int J Wildland Fire. 16:458–462.

140.       Tohidi   A, Kaye   NB. 2017. Comprehensive wind tunnel experiments of lofting and downwind transport of non-combusting rod-like model firebrands during firebrand shower scenarios. Fire Saf J. 90:95–111.

141.       Sekimoto   K  et al.   2018. High- and low-temperature pyrolysis profiles describe volatile organic compound emissions from western US wildfire fuels. Atmos Chem Phys. 18:9263–9281.

142.       Hagmann   RK  et al.   2021. Evidence for widespread changes in the structure, composition, and fire regimes of western North American forests. Ecol Appl. 31:e02431.

143.       Hessburg   PF, Prichard   SJ, Hagmann   RK, Povak   NA, Lake   FK. 2021. Wildfire and climate change adaptation of western North American forests: a case for intentional management. Ecol Appl. 31:e02432.

144.       Stavros   EN  et al.   2017. ISS observations offer insights into plant function. Nat Ecol Evol. 1:1–5.

145.       Stavros   EN  et al.   2018. Use of imaging spectroscopy and LIDAR to characterize fuels for fire behavior prediction. Remote Sens Appl Soc Environ. 11:41–50.

146.       Andela   N  et al.   2019. The Global Fire Atlas of individual fire size, duration, speed and direction. Earth Syst Sci Data. 11:529–552.

147.       Balch   JK  et al.   2020. FIRED (Fire Events Delineation): an open, flexible algorithm and database of US fire events derived from the MODIS burned area product (2001–2019). Remote Sens. 12:3498.

148.       St. Denis   LA, Mietkiewicz   NP, Short   KC, Buckland   M, Balch   JK. 2020. All-hazards dataset mined from the US National Incident Management System 1999–2014. Sci Data. 7:64.

149.       San-Miguel-Ayanz   J  et al.   2012. Comprehensive monitoring of wildfires in Europe: the European forest fire information system (EFFIS)In: Tiefenbacher   J. editor. Approaches to managing disaster – assessing hazards, emergencies and disaster impacts. Vienna: IntechOpen.

150        Gross   W, Morrill   C, Wahl   E. 2018. New advances at NOAA’s World Data Service for Paleoclimatology – promoting the FAIR principles. Past Glob Change Mag. 26:58–58.

151.       Chadwick   KD  et al.   2020. Integrating airborne remote sensing and field campaigns for ecology and Earth system science. Methods Ecol Evol. 11:1492–1508.

152.       Wilkinson   MD  et al.   2016. The FAIR Guiding Principles for scientific data management and stewardship. Sci Data. 3:160018.

153.       Goldman   AE, Emani   SR, Pérez-Angel   LC, Rodríguez-Ramos   JA, Stegen   JC. 2022. Integrated, Coordinated, Open, and Networked (ICON) science to advance the geosciences: introduction and synthesis of a special collection of commentary articles. Earth Space Sci. 9:e2021EA002099.

154.       Smith   AMS, Kolden   CA, Bowman   DMJS. 2018. Biomimicry can help humans to coexist sustainably with fire. Nat Ecol Evol. 2:1827–1829.

155.       Greiner   SM  et al.   2020. Pre-season fire management planning: the use of Potential Operational Delineations to prepare for wildland fire events. Int J Wildland Fire. 30:170–178.

156.       Bauer   P, Stevens   B, Hazeleger   W. 2021. A digital twin of Earth for the green transition. Nat Clim Change. 11:80–83.

157.       Hanan   EJ, Kennedy   MC, Ren   J, Johnson   MC, Smith   AMS. 2022. Missing climate feedbacks in fire models: limitations and uncertainties in fuel loadings and the role of decomposition in fine fuel accumulation. J Adv Model Earth Syst. 14:e2021MS002818.

158.       Talhelm   AF, Smith   AMS. 2018. Litter moisture adsorption is tied to tissue structure, chemistry, and energy concentration. Ecosphere. 9:e02198.

159.       Nolan   RH, Hedo   J, Arteaga   C, Sugai   T, Resco de Dios   V. 2018. Physiological drought responses improve predictions of live fuel moisture dynamics in a Mediterranean forest. Agric For Meteorol. 263:417–427.

160.       Nolan   RH  et al.   2020. Linking forest flammability and plant vulnerability to drought. Forests. 11:779.

161.       Ma   W  et al.   2021. Assessing climate change impacts on live fuel moisture and wildfire risk using a hydrodynamic vegetation model. Biogeosciences. 18:4005–4020.

162.       Jolly   WM, Johnson   DM. 2018. Pyro-ecophysiology: shifting the paradigm of live wildland fuel research. Fire. 1:8.

163.       Rao   K, Williams   AP, Diffenbaugh   NS, Yebra   M, Konings   AG. 2022. Plant-water sensitivity regulates wildfire vulnerability. Nat Ecol Evol. 6:332–339.

164.       Coen   JL, Schroeder   W. 2017. Coupled weather-fire modeling: from research to operational forecasting. Fire Manag Tod. 75:39–45.

165.       McGrattan   K  et al.   2012. Computational fluid dynamics modelling of fire. Int J Fluid Dyn. 26:349–361.

166.       Mell   WE, Manzello   SL, Maranghides   A, Butry   D, Rehm   RG. 2010. The wildland – urban interface fire problem – current approaches and research needs. Int J Wildland Fire. 19:238.

167.       Ronchi   E, Gwynne   SMV, Rein   G, Intini   P, Wadhwani   R. 2019. An open multi-physics framework for modelling wildland-urban interface fire evacuations. Saf Sci. 118:868–880.

168.       Grell   GA, Freitas   SR. 2014. A scale and aerosol aware stochastic convective parameterization for weather and air quality modeling. Atmos Chem Phys. 14:5233–5250.

169.       Grell   G, Freitas   SR, Stuefer   M, Fast   J. 2011. Inclusion of biomass burning in WRF-Chem: impact of wildfires on weather forecasts. Atmos Chem Phys. 11:5289–5303.

170.       Mahmoud   H, Chulahwat   A. 2018. Unraveling the complexity of wildland urban interface fires. Sci Rep. 8:9315.

171.       Mahmoud   H, Chulahwat   A. 2020. Assessing wildland–urban interface fire risk. R Soc Open Sci. 7:201183.

172.       Masoudvaziri   N  et al.   2021. Streamlined Wldland-Urban Interface Fire Tracing (SWUIFT): modeling wildfire spread in communities. Environ Model Softw. 143:105097.

173.       Hantson   S  et al.   2016. The status and challenge of global fire modelling. Biogeosciences. 13:3359–3375.

174.       Teckentrup   L  et al.   2019. Sensitivity of simulated historical burned area to environmental andanthropogenic controls: a comparison of seven fire models. Biogeosci Discuss. 1–39. 10.5194/bg-2019-42

175.       Venevsky   S, Le Page   Y, Pereira   JMC, Wu   C. 2019. Analysis fire patterns and drivers with a global SEVER-FIRE v1.0 model incorporated into dynamic global vegetation model and satellite and on-ground observations. Geosci Model Dev. 12:89–11.

176.       Forkel   M  et al.   2017. A data-driven approach to identify controls on global fire activity from satellite and climate observations (SOFIA V1). Geosci Model Dev. 10:4443–4476.

177.       Chuvieco   E  et al.   2021. Human and climate drivers of global biomass burning variability. Sci Tot Environ. 779:146361.

178.       Jones   MW, Santín   C, van der Werf   GR, Doerr   SH. 2019. Global fire emissions buffered by the production of pyrogenic carbon. Nat Geosci. 12:742–747.

179.       Pellegrini   AFA  et al.   2018. Fire frequency drives decadal changes in soil carbon and nitrogen and ecosystem productivity. Nature. 553:194–198.

180.       Lasslop   G  et al.   2020. Global ecosystems and fire: multi-model assessment of fire-induced tree-cover and carbon storage reduction. Glob Change Biol. 26:5027–5041.

181.       Stenzel   JE  et al.   2019. Fixing a snag in carbon emissions estimates from wildfires. Glob Change Biol. 25:3985–3994.

182.       Hantson   S  et al.   2020. Quantitative assessment of fire and vegetation properties in simulations with fire-enabled vegetation models from the Fire Model Intercomparison Project. Geosci Model Dev. 13:3299–3318.

183.       Hansen   WD, Abendroth   D, Rammer   W, Seidl   R, Turner   MG. 2020. Can wildland fire management alter 21st-century subalpine fire and forests in Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming, USA?. Ecol Appl. 30:e02030.

184.       Turner   MG  et al.   2022. The magnitude, direction, and tempo of forest change in Greater Yellowstone in a warmer world with more fire. Ecol Monogr. 92:e01485.

185.       Fasullo   JT  et al.   2021. Coupled climate responses to recent Australian wildfire and COVID-19 emissions anomalies estimated in CESM2. Geophys Res Lett. 48:e2021GL093841

186.       Zou   Y  et al.   2020. Using CESM-RESFire to understand climate–fire–ecosystem interactions and the implications for decadal climate variability. Atmos Chem Phys. 20:995–1020.

187.       Zhu   Q  et al.   2022. Building a machine learning surrogate model for wildfire activities within a global Earth system model. Geosci Model Dev. 15:1899–1911.

188.       Song   Y, Wang   Y. 2020. Global wildfire outlook forecast with neural networks. Remote Sens. 12:2246.

189.       McCandless   TC, Kosovic   B, Petzke   W. 2020. Enhancing wildfire spread modelling by building a gridded fuel moisture content product with machine learning. Mach Learn Sci. Technol. 1:035010.

190.       Altaweel   M, Virapongse   A, Griffith   D, Alessa   L, Kliskey   A. 2015. A typology for complex social-ecological systems in mountain communities. Sustain Sci Pract Pol. 11:1–13.

191.       Paveglio   TB. 2021. From checkers to chess: using social science lessons to advance wildfire adaptation processes. J For. 119:618–639.

192.       Carroll   M, Paveglio   T. 2016. Using community archetypes to better understand differential community adaptation to wildfire risk. Philos Trans R Soc B Biol Sci. 371:20150344

193.       Ryan   KC, Knapp   EE, Varner   JM. 2013. Prescribed fire in North American forests and woodlands: history, current practice, and challenges. Front Ecol Environ. 11:e15–e24.

194.       Hunter   ME, Robles   MD. 2020. Tamm review: the effects of prescribed fire on wildfire regimes and impacts: a framework for comparison. For Ecol Manag. 475:118435.

195.       Schultz   CA  et al.   2019. Policy barriers and opportunities for prescribed fire application in the western United States. Int J Wildland Fire. 28:874–884.

196.       Hiers   JK  et al.   2020. Prescribed fire science: the case for a refined research agenda. Fire Ecol. 16:11.

Published by Oxford University Press on behalf of National Academy of Sciences 2022.

This work is written by (a) US Government employee(s) and is in the public domain in the US.

Trump in the Anthropocene

The president’s pathologies point to why we got an “Anthropocene” in the first place

By Christopher Schaberg

Republished from here:

Beach trash

Photos by Christopher Schaberg

When I teach my Literature & Environment class at Loyola University New Orleans, one of the first lessons I try to get across is a tricky one: Nature with a capital N is an artificial construct. This doesn’t mean that there’s no such thing as nature, but rather, it’s not something over there, detached from human life. Nature is, if anything, everything. Writing about nature—and reading across the history of nature writing—can bring this into sharp relief, as we see how different authors use rhetorical strategies and narrative and poetic devices to make nature appear more like Nature. So-called environmental writers are often very good at defamiliarizing the very stuff of life, if then to make readers pay attention and care for it all the more. 

The day after the Women’s March on Washington, I took my children to the Smithsonian National Museum of Natural History. Amid the myriad exhibits, I was struck by one piece of signage nestled into a wall within the aquatic-life room. It was a sort of brief informative essay about the Anthropocene, a word that is used to describe human impact as having a geologic force on our planet. The sign diplomatically wondered whether or not this term should be used: Can we be so bold as to name an entire geological era after our arguably still young species? One way of answering this question is that we do it all the time, simply by rendering nature as something other than human in the first place. In other words, the Anthropocene has lurked as a cultural habit for a long time, before the word even emerged. It spilled out of smokestacks just as it infested 19th-century poems and essays named after “Nature.” 

It’s one thing to consider the Anthropocene when the incumbent political establishment acknowledges the significance of things like pollution, climate change, national parks, environmental protections, and so on. In such an atmosphere, we can have spirited debates about the implications of the concept of the Anthropocene, highlighting its different valences or offering alternative words. But this piece in the museum got me thinking: How are we to comprehend the Anthropocene in an age of a new president, a leader who seems utterly unmoved by ecological thought? Does the term become another disparaged “big word” that loses all traction given a regime of swift deregulations and defunding of scientific and precautionary research? In short, now that we are seeing the swift rolling back of so many careful measures put in place over the past several decades, how are we to understand Trump in relation to the Anthropocene? 

Beach trashI’ve been turning this over in my mind as I take walks along the Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore, picking up beach trash. This stuff washes up on shore and accumulates, especially after a big storm. It’s a mishmash usually consisting of balloon strings, plastic bottles, bottle caps, and tiny fragments of larger plastic containers. It’s a local snapshot of a global problem, one that we have come to know particularly well by the name Great Pacific Garbage Patch—that floating island in the Pacific Ocean the size of Texas, made of micro-plastics and other debris. These miniscule objects wreak havoc on certain bird species and other life forms, changing the planet demonstrably by threatening extinctions and upsetting the balances of ecosystems. Human waste has become such a vast thing, spread out across the globe, evident by traces and in glimpses but impossible to see as a totality—what environmental philosopher Timothy Morton would call a “hyperobject.” We’re responsible for it, and yet it seems completely elusive and beyond our grasp. Each day when I go back down to the beach, I fill another bag with these particulates of disposable fun, the detritus of so many summer vacations and freshwater boat rides. 

But how does Trump figure into this? 

For one, we cannot dismiss him or his policies as unnatural. Instead, as counterintuitive as this may sound, we have to acknowledge Trump as endemic to, and symptomatic of, the current state of our world. His bullying tweets and destructive executive orders; his prioritizing dirty fossil fuels over clean renewable energy; his “us versus them” and “America first” ethic all expose the very same pathologies that got us an “Anthropocene” in the first place. In a perverse way, then, Trump could end up making the Anthropocene a lot less controversial or debatable—he will make it chillingly obvious. His curiously ecological “swamp” metaphor appears quainter than ever. 

In the offing of his presidency, we can see individuals and collectives rallying around causes that we may have assumed a few months ago were settled matters. It was never just about a fabulist wetland that could or should be “drained”—what an odd idea—but rather a whole fragile, enmeshed planet with rising sea levels. And we’re here for the duration. 

If the downside of the Anthropocene is that we as a species have brought the planet to (or even beyond) the brink of mass extinction and environmental collapse, the upside might be that we can acknowledge this and become, to use a buzzword, proactive and conscious participants in this epoch. What would that look like? 

It wouldn’t look like the ultra-wealthy pursuing habitation on other planets, or fortifying nuclear-proof bunkers in Kansas. It would involve slower processes, such as community engagement, commitment to ecological education, and undoing our most wasteful and destructive habits. It would mean rethinking economic models and income gaps. It would mean trying, consciously and conscientiously, to bring about more balance rather than less, ecologically speaking. We have to work toward these things, even while knowing that there is no pure state of natural balance—flux is always the only game in town. We’re not trying for perfect harmony—we’re trying to survive, maybe even restore and better appreciate some of the biodiversity we have destroyed on our planet. And within these dynamic ecosystems, amid rampant threats and possible recoveries, how will we live out our time? What legacies will we leave, for our future generations and in the eventual fossil record, long after humans are gone? 

These are serious questions that demand serious answers—not impulsive reactions or the frantic shoring up of resources. If we truly wish to treat human life with dignity, we cannot detach humanity from the whole planet, in all its intricacies and ongoing pulsations. The hubris of Trump might end up revealing the humility of humans living in—and working with—the Anthropocene. It’s an endless project—at least while we’re here. But it’s the project we cannot help but be part of, whether we like it or not.   

Addressing the Anthropocene from the Global South: integrating paleoecology, archaeology and traditional knowledge for COP engagement

 ECHOES&#x; ECHOESVerónica Zuccarelli Freire1*Michael J. Ziegler1,2Victor Caetano-Andrade2Victor Iminjili1Rebecca Lellau1Freg Stokes3Rachel C. Rudd2Danielle Heberle Viegas2S. Yoshi Maezumi1Gopesh Jha1,4Mariya Antonosyan1Deepak Kumar Jha1,5Ricarda Winkelmann1Patrick Roberts1,2,5,6Laura Furquim2,7

  • 1Department of Archaeology, Max Planck Institute of Geoanthropology, Jena, Germany
  • 2isoTROPIC Research Group, Max Planck Institute of Geoanthropology, Jena, Germany
  • 3Department of Structural Changes in the Technosphere, Max Planck Institute of Geoanthropology, Jena, Germany
  • 4Institute of Archaeological Science, Eberhard-Karls-Universität Tübingen, Tübingen, Germany
  • 5School of Archaeology, University of the Philippines, Quezon City, Philippines
  • 6School of Culture, History and Language, Australian National University, Canberra, ACT, Australia
  • 7Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, University of São Paulo, SãoPaulo, Brazil

The triple planetary crisis of climate change, pollution, and biodiversity loss necessitates more holistic, comprehensive, and integrated public policy approaches. Within the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, this crisis highlights significant conflicts over forms of knowledge and conceptualization, affecting how international policies are formed. Indigenous knowledge systems have become increasingly acknowledged for their vital role in addressing the challenges of the Anthropocene. Conferences of the Parties institutions like the International Indigenous Peoples Forum on Climate Change emphasize the critical, although not always recognized, importance of Indigenous territories, which contain eighty percent of the world’s biodiversity. Here, we show that research in paleoecology, archaeology and history demonstrates the long-term significance of traditional knowledge and Indigenous land management practices for contemporary ecosystem dynamics. Drawing from these varied studies and perspectives also reveal the socio-economic inequalities resulting from centuries of European colonialism. We showcase three case studies on; (i) pastoralism in eastern Africa, (ii) natural resource management in southeast Asia and (iii) adaptation to sea level rise in the Caribbean, which touch upon highly diverse human resilience strategies across space and time. Despite efforts at the COP28 to accelerate climate action and incorporate diverse knowledge systems, significant challenges remain. The need for a pluralistic knowledge, rather than a one-size-fits-all approach, blending scientific language with artistic and narrative forms, is proposed as critical for fostering effective communication and developing more effective and equitable solutions for global environmental governance.

1 Introduction

The current triple planetary crisis, represented by the entanglement of climate change, pollution and biodiversity loss, emphasizes an urgent need for more holistic approaches to public policy making. Specifically, this crisis highlights conflicts regarding forms of knowledge and conceptualization (Haraway, 2016), and how they translate into international policy-making schemes1. The Conferences of the Parties (COP) on Climate Change is a key forum where actions to tackle global crises are discussed and legally binding agreements are formed. However, the framework by which these crises are defined directly impacts the decisions made in established sectors. The current scientific paradigm ruling the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) process reproduces a ‘representative’ program of scientific discourse as an objective realm that speaks for a muted natural world (Haraway, 2016). Marginalized groups with counter-hegemonic perspectives have, however, challenged the development structures proposed by the high-level policymakers as a one-size-fits-all2 approach to global environmental governance, and the need for more polyphonic dialogue has become evident through these UNFCCC processes.

Against this background, the significance of traditional knowledge systems practiced by Indigenous and local communities for addressing Anthropocene crises has been emphasized in recent years (IIPFCC and CIEL, 2020) through the creation of consultative forums like the International Indigenous Peoples Forum on Climate Change (IIPFCC). The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) and its subsidiary reports now recognize the importance of Indigenous territories for the Earth system, which contain around 40% of global protected areas, 80% of global biodiversity, and major carbon sinks. In addition, the Kunming-Montreal Biodiversity Framework set the goal of conserving 30% of Earth’s terrestrial, coastal and marine ecosystems as protected regions by 2030, with a partial recognition of Indigenous perspectives on nature conservation (Stephens, 2023). These reports acknowledge the disproportionate impact of the Anthropocene on these same territories and the Global South. Moreover, there is growing recognition that unequal global socioeconomic relationships and land degradation in the 21st century has been shaped by centuries of European invasion and colonization (Anderson and Bollig, 2016Roberts et al., 2023Levis et al., 2024).

When carried out in close coordination with Indigenous and local communities, paleoecological, archaeological and historical research has demonstrated, not only the long-term3 importance of Indigenous land management for contemporary ecosystem dynamics but also the historical events and processes that have led to socio-economic and Earth system inequalities in the 21st century (Levis et al., 2024). Yet, there is currently only a limited part of the COP on Climate Change negotiations that addresses these bodies of knowledge (Chakraborty and Sherpa, 2021). In this paper, we outline a preliminary program highlighting the significance of Indigenous knowledge, as well as palaeoecological, archaeological and historical studies, when considering the challenges of climate change today. By bringing together case studies focused on the Global South, we mobilize evidence for human landscape management and adaptation. We argue that understanding long-term historical processes can shed light on land use disruptions and reorganizations caused by colonialism and extractivist projects. This can be utilized for policy-making regarding adaptation and mitigation in the light of the latest COP28 outcomes.

Our approach complements (Kohler and Rockman, 2020), demonstrating how examples can be brought together to develop broader, more influential insights into how societies typically respond to climate variability. This long-term view connects with the concept of landesque capital, recognizing humans have actively invested labor in enhancing land fertility, emphasizing the positive aspects of agency and influence of human societies (Håkansson and Widgren, 2016Barca, 2020). For example, enduring traces of the past, such as anthropic soils (i.e., agricultural terraces or Amazonian Dark Earths), crop varieties, or conservation practices, represent potential assets for the present. Such positive strategies that have been disrupted by historical processes, could be widely revitalized (i.e., check-dam reconstruction in the Peruvian Andes (Branch et al., 2023), agricultural landscape reconstruction in Lake Titicaca (Erickson and Walker, 2009).

We call attention to these themes using selected examples that enable a linkage between critical challenges in the 21st century Anthropocene and deeper time human-environment interactions, including: (1) Traditional pastoralism, land management and biodiversity conservation in eastern Africa; (2) Water management, agroforestry and socio-political resilience in Greater Angkor, Cambodia; and (3) Sea level change and human adaptations to relocation in the Small Island Developing States (SIDS) of the Caribbean.

2 Connection to COP

The imbalance between developed and Least Developed Countries (LDCs) is a key issue entangled within the geopolitical disputes and negotiations of COP. Closely related to this, is the inclusion of subaltern groups that embody profound criticisms of development as an overarching goal that will lead to a sustainable future, especially when this “development” does not modify the global economic system in terms of perpetuated resource exploitation (Klier and Folguera, 2017). This often leads to other forms of extractivism, no different from fuel-based systems, that pose severe impacts to biodiversity and water resources (Svampa, 2019). For example, the replacement of a fuel-based capitalism for “Green capitalism” is a major issue in the current energy transition to reduce emissions. Many raw materials (e.g., lithium, rare minerals) needed for this transition are sourced from LDCs and/or in Indigenous communities’ ancestral lands. Indigenous communities are currently leading the critique of development (Kopenawa and Albert, 2013Cusicanqui, 2015) and how a Just Transition Scheme4 should be designed.

Since COP26, Indigenous Peoples have gained some visibility in the UNFCCC process, yet this has not directly translated into meaningful participation in land protection and human rights negotiations (Almås-Smith and Carling, 2022). The inclusion of plural knowledge systems in the UNFCCC process still carries the legacy of colonialism and inequality in terms of access to decision-making spaces (Orlove et al., 2022), hindering diverse perspectives on Climate Change and necessary responses. Additionally, the predominance of natural scientific discourse in COP assessments, poses challenges in bridging this gap and integrating plural knowledge systems (Orlove et al., 2022). Current efforts to foster negotiation spaces within the United Nations (UN) seek to bridge this gap through Indigenous Peoples’ initiatives. Specifically, the Local Communities and Indigenous Peoples Platform (LCIPP) informs key UNFCCC decision-making areas through its Facilitative Working Group. Representation in this body is composed of 50% Indigenous and 50% representatives from Parties. This body facilitates the implementation of its three functions of the LCIPP related to the preservation of traditional knowledge, increased engagement of Indigenous peoples and integrated policy-making (see UNFCCC, 2017; Decision 2/CP.23).

Considering this, how could the support for collaboration between knowledge systems be improved? We argue that although the IPCC reports are widely accessible, the possibility of engaging through them is extremely restrictive. For example, (Kohler and Rockman, 2020), note that, despite archaeology and history increasingly producing relevant climate crisis data to address contemporary issues, their impact on IPCC reports is marginal. However, it is possible to directly deliver scientific reports to the LCIPP or through collaborative UN networks (e.g., Nairobi Working Program5). We propose that our multidisciplinary approach–combining paleoenvironmental, archaeological, and historical data–offers critical potential to mediate between the views of the traditional knowledge holders and policymakers for more equitable futures (Figure 1). In that vein, pivotal themes like biodiversity conservation, deforestation and sea level rise offer insights into the long-term history of Anthropic impacts, as discussed in the following sections.

Figure 1. Schematic representation of the Triple Planetary Crisis (inner circle); connections to COP28 declarations and outcomes (middle circle); and suggested integration of key perspectives in policy making through the lenses of Paleoecology, Archaeology and Traditional and Historical knowledge (outer circle).

2.1 The archaeology of pastoralism, land management, and biodiversity conservation in Eastern Africa

Traditional pastoralism in eastern Africa involves managing livestock across nutrient-poor arid and semi-arid lands characterized by complex mobility strategies to access water and pasture (Kirkbride and Grahn, 2008; Lane, 2013; Galaty, 2021). It also involves keeping livestock in one place overnight, resulting in the accumulation of animal dung from feeding in different habitats (Shahack-Gross et al., 2008Porensky and Veblen, 2015Marshall et al., 2018). Since colonial invasion and administrative imposition, traditional pastoralism has been stigmatized as a nonadaptive, wasteful activity that damages the land (Fratkin, 2001Anderson, 2002Lankester and Davis, 2016). Contrary to this view, however, the mobility of traditional pastoralists ensures that these nutrient-rich soil patches are spread over different regions. These patches are transformed into grassy glades that continuously attract both pastoralists and wildlife (Muchiru et al., 2008Boles and Lane, 2016). An established cyclical pattern of enrichment promotes the conservation of plant, livestock and wildlife biodiversity (Porensky and Veblen, 2015). Similar habitat enrichment, via analogous forms of pastoralism that constitute a sort of ‘bioengineering’, has been documented in arid regions of the world such as Central Asia (Ventresca Miller et al., 2020) and the Andes (Branch et al., 2023).

Archaeological evidence reveals that this pastoralist-wildlife relationship dates back nearly seven millennia (Figure 2) (Sutton, 1998Shahack-Gross et al., 2008Marshall et al., 2018Storozum et al., 2021). Zooarchaeological records show that pastoralists had protein-rich diets dominated by livestock products (Gifford-Gonzalez and Kimengich, 1984Ambrose and DeNiro, 1986Leakey et al., 1943Grillo et al., 2020Bleasdale et al., 2021), rarely ate wild animals, and coexisted with hunter gatherers (Gifford-Gonzalez and Kimengich, 1984Mutundu, 2010Prendergast, 2011; Lane, 2013). Archaeological data from sites in Kenya, dating from around 3500 BCE to 500 BCE, demonstrate that nutrient-rich spots have supported healthy grassy glades for millennia (Marshall et al., 2018). Modern pastoralists also settle near these sites. Healthy grassy glades established at different times can be seen on aerial photographs of pastoral sites in eastern Africa and other parts of Africa (Boles and Lane, 2016Marshall et al., 2018).

Figure 2. World map of featured case study sites situated in the Global South (A) with a focus of Pastoralism in eastern Africa: (B) Pre-pastoralism period dominated by patchy grass and shrublands, and sustainable hunting and gathering, (C) Onset of dung accumulation by incoming pastoralists and coexistence with hunters and gatherers, (D) Continuous accumulation of dung adjacent to past settlement sites and development of grassy glades, and (E) Pastoralists, hunters and gatherers, and wildlife facing calamities as a result of marginalization by modern land management strategies.

Policies implemented by colonial administrations in eastern Africa were designed to suppress traditional pastoralism, but have had a negative impact on biodiversity conservation (Anderson, 2002Notenbaert et al., 2012Lankester and Davis, 2016). The creation of country boundaries, White Highlands and Native Reserves6, as well as livestock ranches, and national wildlife parks resulted in pastoralists losing almost half of the best grazing land and the fragmentation of livestock and wildlife into restricted areas (Whittlesey, 1953Morgan, 1963Coldham, 1979). Today, policies promote individual land ownership, fixed grazing and sedentarization, and industrialized agriculture (Abbink et al., 2014Kirkbride and Grahn, 2008Lind et al., 2020). Overpopulation, overstocking, land degradation, disease outbreaks, mass die-offs of livestock and wildlife, and human-wildlife conflicts are escalating in pastoral lands. Moreover, ethnobotanical studies detail how Western influences in the Maasai region of Kenya have led to cultural shifts corresponding to changes in the local landscape and the profound loss of traditional knowledge of plant use (Bussmann et al., 2018). These post-colonial land use regimes create regional gene pools with limited genetic diversity prone to biodiversity collapse. To achieve sustainable biodiversity conservation, policymakers should consider the archaeological perspective presented here as a guide to assessing the positive outcomes of regenerative pastoralism in eastern Africa and elsewhere.

2.2 The historical legacy of Southeast Asia: Insights from Great Angkor and its contemporary relevance

Greater Angkor in Cambodia was the epicentre of the Khmer empire between the 9th and 14th centuries CE and became the largest recorded pre-industrial urban entity by area. Its political structure alternated between central organization and decentralized regional autonomy, conferring socio-political adaptability and transformation of the region into an elaborately designed landscape (Fletcher et al., 2008Klassen and Evans, 2020Carter et al., 2021). Archaeological and palaeobotanical studies reveal adaptive engineering strategies in response to environmental challenges. The society had an intricate water system to irrigate large-scale rice cultivation and manage water resources during seasonal monsoons, minimizing damage from floods and droughts (Fletcher et al., 2008Klassen and Evans, 2020). Ultimately, this interdependent hydraulic system of reservoirs and canals lost its resilience during extensive climatic extremes and Ayutthayan invasions in the 14th century, leading to a gradual population decline (Buckley et al., 2010Penny et al., 2019). Nevertheless, Greater Angkor prospered for over four centuries as a city larger than the main coeval European centers, demonstrating urban adaptations to tropical forest settings (Roberts et al., 2023). It is also highly relevant considering the 21st-century tendency towards low-density urbanism and the resilience of such urban forms to climate change (Fletcher et al., 2024).

Under traditional Khmer rural codes, agricultural land could be claimed, as long as cultivation did not interfere with individual and communal rights. Areas with “common” forest resources (e.g., fisheries, non-timber forest products) were co-managed by households (Olivier, 1954Diepart, 2015). An account by Chinese envoy, Zhou Daguan in 1297, corroborates the presence of extensive forests and cultivated cropland during the city’s habitation (Zhou, 2007). This socio-political organization allowed flexible adaptation to crises, enabling sustainable use of limited resources (Diepart, 2015). Over the last five centuries, however, the Angkor region has endured multiple occupations, making it a unique case study for understanding socio-political changes in land use from vast pre-industrial urbanism to varied colonial impositions. Under French administration (1863–1953), private land ownership and “modernization” of communal land property rights were introduced to stimulate rice production, secure land and allow urban investment (Diepart, 2015). This was a clear attempt to replace small-scale Indigenous forestry use with large-scale corporate exploitation (Thomas, 1999), denying Cambodians access to forests and directly affecting their livelihoods. Today, deforestation in Cambodia is linked to rapid economic growth and the agricultural expansion of maize, cassava and plantation cash crops like rubber (MAFF, 2015Hun et al., 2017Kong et al., 2019Grogan et al., 2019), reflecting trends across Southeast Asia (Hall, 2011).

Despite centuries of colonial influence, Cambodia’s history demonstrates the resilience of local populations. In the late 1970s and 1980s, a decentralized landscape management policy managed by local authorities in rural areas allowed rapid agricultural recovery in war-torn regions (Coe, 2003Diepart, 2015). This resembles the post-decline of Greater Angkor (13–16th centuries), where socio-political reorganization and continued land use occurred rather than an abrupt fall, with people free to pursue new strategies of elite control or small-scale farming and water management in different parts of the landscape (Fletcher et al., 2017). Angkor exemplifies how certain forms of centralized socio-political mismanagement in the face of climate change can affect all layers of society. Its intricate water management system became increasingly inefficient over time, and adaptability to crises was largely driven by political and spatial reorganization in smaller polities with more constrained control and management of resources. Nevertheless, a bottom-up solution was developed by the autonomous organization of local households, which also affected the centre of power (Lucero et al., 2015). This highlights the importance of local collaborative solutions in addressing Anthropocene challenges, which is especially valuable for countries in the Global South, where Indigenous Peoples continue to resist the pressures of wider power structures, such as the global capitalist demands for the resources present in their territories.

2.3 Adaptation to sea level change in Small Island Developing States

Small Island Developing States, spanning regions including the Caribbean, Pacific, Atlantic, Indian Ocean, and South China Sea, are among the most vulnerable to the compounding impacts of Climate Change (United Nations, 1993). The rate of sea level rise has escalated from 1.8 mm per year in the last century to 3 mm per year over the past decade, with projections indicating a potential increase to approximately 11 mm per year by the end of the 21st century (IPCC, 2007IPCC, 2013). Repercussions of these changes are severe, including the erosion of coastlines, significant biodiversity loss through phenomena such as coral bleaching and mangrove degradation, and the destruction of coastal industries, infrastructure, and cultural heritage (Fitzpatrick and Keegan, 2007Griggs and Reguero, 2021Stephenson and Jones, 2017).

Historically, communities in SIDS have developed a repertoire of adaptive strategies to cope with environmental changes. For instance, sediment core analyses have shown that during periods of significant sea level rise, island communities have adapted their agricultural and agroforestry practices to ensure food security and sustain livelihoods (Fitzpatrick and Keegan, 2007). In the Caribbean, as sea levels fluctuated during the Holocene, communities constructed dwellings that could be easily rebuilt after extreme weather events, utilizing elevated structures or relocatable materials to mitigate the impact of flooding and storm surges (Hofman et al., 2021). These pre-colonial adaptation strategies highlight the resilience of SIDS communities in the face of climate variability, rooted in deep ecological knowledge and sustainable resource management.

Colonial policies often disrupted these established adaptive systems by imposing new economic structures and land use practices that prioritized extraction and export over local sustainability. The shift from communal to privatized land, coupled with the introduction of non-native agricultural systems (i.e., plantations), significantly altered the landscape and reduced the adaptive capacity of Indigenous populations (Saunders, 2005). From the 16th century onward, the introduction of cash crops–such as sugar–and commercial logging, along with the displacement of Indigenous communities to marginal lands and the outright genocide of Indigenous islanders in the Caribbean and elsewhere, disrupted the traditional systems that were suitable for coping with extreme events and famines (Dunning et al., 2018Douglass and Cooper, 2020). However, traditional knowledge systems continue to play a role in environmental adaptations. In Fiji, for example, the use of specific plant species in construction has provided resilience against frequent cyclones, demonstrating an intimate understanding of local materials and their resistive properties against natural disasters (Orlove et al., 2022). In line with this, the Kunming-Montreal Biodiversity Framework has acknowledged the importance of protecting these critically threatened coastal areas through collective action, particularly through the participation of Indigenous Peoples and the implementation of sustainable community-based approaches.

3 Outcomes of COP 28 for Indigenous Peoples and recommendations from the ECHOES project

The aforementioned case studies demonstrate that diverse social organizations and technological advancements can coexist, indicating societies can choose varied socioeconomic paths rather than following a predetermined trajectory. Understanding past societies’ diversity and adaptability is vital for addressing contemporary environmental challenges, underscoring the need for multiple development pathways in climate policy instead of a one-size-fits-all solution. COP28 stressed accelerating climate action to meet 2030 objectives, as shown by the first Global Stocktake and Carbon Emission Reports (UNFCCC, 2022). A major focus was establishing a finance scheme to expedite this transition, addressing disparities between developed nations and LDCs, and integrating diverse knowledge systems within the UNFCCC process. The implementation of the Loss and Damage fund was another pivotal agreement. However, only 3% of this funding currently reaches Indigenous climate change initiatives, as recognized during COP28. Concerns about the insufficient reach of these funds led to the launch of the Podong Initiative, co-led by the International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) and IIFB Indigenous Peoples Organisations (IPO) members. This initiative aims to mobilize up to $200 million from 2023 to 2030 in biodiversity and climate finance, with at least 85% of these funds designated to directly reach Indigenous territories and local communities.

Despite the potential benefits, challenges remain regarding bureaucratic hurdles, equitable asset distribution and ensuring the free and informed consent of the communities (ILO 169), which could affect the long-term project sustainability. This underscores the need to bridge gaps between scientific and traditional knowledge in policy-making. Our initiative aims to integrate perspectives by creating an assessment report for the UNFCCC and relevant policymakers at the national (i.e., local governments and organizations) and international levels (i.e., IWIGIA7 and IICB8 that advocate linking Indigenous knowledge and global environmental policy). By highlighting our case studies, which showcase important landesque capital in addressing land management and biodiversity loss through regenerative pastoralism in Eastern Africa, water management techniques in pre-industrial Cambodia, and relocation and adaptation practices in the SIDS, we provide evidence that supports cost-effective adaptation and mitigation solutions, while offering a long-term perspective on Indigenous/pre-colonial adaptations prior to recent historical disruptions. We advocate for a pluralistic knowledge approach (Orlove et al., 2022), blending scientific language with artistic and other narrative forms to foster more effective, dialogic communication for broader audiences. Echoing Haraway (2016), we argue that changing the narrative is a potent tool for contesting futures where development excludes rather than includes, ensuring a more comprehensive approach to biodiversity loss compensation and climate justice.

Data availability statement

The original contributions presented in the study are included in the article/supplementary material, further inquiries can be directed to the corresponding author.

Author contributions

VZ: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. MZ: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. VC-A: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. VI: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. RL: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. FS: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. RR: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. DH: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. SM: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. GJ: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. MA: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. DJ: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. RW: Conceptualization, Writing–review and editing. PR: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing. LF: Conceptualization, Writing–original draft, Writing–review and editing.

Consortium/group statement

ECHOES: Exploring Climate and Human Observations from the Global South is a working group composed of the following members; Laura Furquim, Mariya Antonosyan, Deepak K. Jha, Patrick Roberts, Veronica Zucarelli Freire, Danielle Viegas, Freg Stokes, Victor Iminjili, Gopesh Jha, Michael Ziegler, Rachel Rudd, Victor Andrade, Yoshi Maezumi, and Rebecca Lellau

Funding

The author(s) declare financial support was received for the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article. We thank the Max Planck Society for providing funding and support.

Acknowledgments

We thank the Max Planck Society for funding and support. We also want to extend our acknowledgements to Hans-Georg Sell for their contributions to manuscript graphics.

Conflict of interest

The authors declare that the research was conducted in the absence of any commercial or financial relationships that could be construed as a potential conflict of interest.

Publisher’s note

All claims expressed in this article are solely those of the authors and do not necessarily represent those of their affiliated organizations, or those of the publisher, the editors and the reviewers. Any product that may be evaluated in this article, or claim that may be made by its manufacturer, is not guaranteed or endorsed by the publisher.

Abbreviations

COP, Conferences of the Parties; UNFCCC, United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change; CIEL, Center for International Environmental Law; IIPFCC, Indigenous Peoples Forum on Climate Change; IPCC, Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change; SIDS, Small Island Developing States; LDCs, Least Developed Countries; UN, United Nations; LCIPP, Local Communities and Indigenous Peoples Platform; IUCN, International Union for Conservation of Nature; IIFB, International Indigenous Forum on Biodiversity; IPO, Indigenous Peoples Organisations.

Footnotes

1The concept of the Anthropocene has been criticized by some authors as ‘Eurocentric, Anthropocentric and bourgeois’(Estenssoro, 2021), as it mirrors how Western culture has largely shaped a unilateral knowledge system. In a critique of the Anthropocene as a concept (Moore, 2017), argues that the current climatic catastrophe has been generated by the modern capitalist system over the last five centuries, resulting in a ‘Capitalocene’ epoch, with responsibility for this crisis falling on specific historical actors rather than humanity as a whole.

2Concerns on how general policymaking often overlooks the intricacies of how regional populations equitably benefit from assigning value to deforestation and carbon emissions are outlined in wider UN frameworks like REDD+ (i.e., Pohl Schnake and Coppiarolo, 2019).

3The temporal range in question varies depending on the case study and the geographical location. For sea level rise it could be ca.10,000 years, whereas for the other cases, pivotal historical turnpoints such as European colonization are also crucial to understand current dynamics and challenges in the face of climate change impacts. We propose to adapt the time-range according to the topic affected by policy-making.

4Established at COP27, a Just Transition Scheme is meant to assess, design and scale up pathways to achieve the goals of the Paris Agreement in a way that is just and equitable for all, taking into account human rights (UNFCCC, 2022; 1/CP.27, Sharm el-Sheikh Implementation Plan).

5Its objective is to assist all Parties, especially developing countries, including the LDCs and SIDS to improve their understanding and assessment of impacts, vulnerability and adaptation to climate change.

6White Highlands refers to confiscated land in the Rift Valley highlands and Mount Kenya set aside for exclusive European settlement, while Native Reserves were designated as marginal land set aside for Indigenous settlement.

7International Work Group for Indigenous Affairs

8International Indigenous Forum on Biodiversity

References

Abbink, J., Askew, K., Feyissa, D., Fratkin, E., Gabbert, E. C., Galaty, J., et al. (2014). Lands of the future: transforming pastoral lands and livelihoods in eastern Africa. Halle/saale: Max Planck institute for social anthropology.

Google Scholar

Almås-Smith, O., and Carling, J. (2022). Taking stock: a rapid review and critical analysis of UNFCCC COP26 outcomes and potential implications for indigenous peoples’ rights. Moreton-in-Marsh, England, United Kingdom: Forest Peoples Programme.

Google Scholar

Ambrose, S. H., and DeNiro, M. J. (1986). Reconstruction of African human diet using bone collagen carbon and nitrogen isotope ratios. Nature 319 (6051), 321–324. doi:10.1038/319321a0

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Anderson, D. M. (2002). Eroding the commons: the politics of ecology in baringo, Kenya, 1890s–1963. Athens, OH, United States: Ohio University Press.

Google Scholar

Anderson, D. M., and Bollig, M. (2016). Resilience and collapse: histories, ecologies, conflicts and identities in the Baringo-Bogoria basin, Kenya. J. East. Afr. Stud. 10 (1), 1–20. doi:10.1080/17531055.2016.1150240

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Barca, S. (2020). “Forces of reproduction: notes for a counter-hegemonic Anthropocene,” in Elements in environmental humanities (Cambridge University Press). doi:10.1017/9781108878371

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Bleasdale, M., Richter, K. K., Janzen, A., Brown, S., Scott, A., Zech, J., et al. (2021). Ancient proteins provide evidence of dairy consumption in eastern Africa. Nat. Commun. 12 (1), 632. doi:10.1038/s41467-020-20682-3

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Boles, O. J. C., and Lane, P. J. (2016). The Green, Green Grass of Home: an archaeo-ecological approach to pastoralist settlement in central Kenya. Azania Archaeol. Res. Afr. 51 (4), 507–530. doi:10.1080/0067270X.2016.1249587

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Branch, N., Ferreira, F., Lane, K., Wade, A., Walsh, D., Handley, J., et al. (2023). Adaptive capacity of farming communities to climate change in the Peruvian Andes: past, present and future. Rev. Glaciares Ecosistemas Montaña 8, 51–67.

Google Scholar

Buckley, B. M., Anchukaitis, K. J., Penny, D., Fletcher, R., Cook, E. R., Sano, M., et al. (2010). Climate as a contributing factor in the demise of Angkor, Cambodia. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U. S. A. 107 (15), 6748–6752. doi:10.1073/pnas.0910827107

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Carter, A. K., Klassen, S., Stark, M. T., Polkinghorne, M., Heng, P., Evans, D., et al. (2021). The evolution of agro-urbanism: a case study from Angkor, Cambodia. J. Anthropol. Archaeol. 63, 101323. doi:10.1016/j.jaa.2021.101323

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Chakraborty, R., and Sherpa, P. Y. (2021). From climate adaptation to climate justice: critical reflections on the IPCC and himalayan climate knowledges. Clim. Change 167 (3–4), 49. doi:10.1007/s10584-021-03158-1

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Coe, M. D. (2003). Angkor and the Khmer civilization. London, England, United Kingdom: Thames and Hudson.

Google Scholar

Coldham, S. (1979). Colonial policy and the highlands of Kenya, 1934–1944. J. Afr. Law 23 (1), 65–83. doi:10.1017/S0021855300010317

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Cusicanqui, S. R. (2015). Strategic ethnicity, nation, and (Neo)colonialism in Latin America. Alternautas 2 (2). doi:10.31273/alternautas.v2i2.1018

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Diepart, J. (2015). The fragmentation of land tenure systems in Cambodia: peasants and the formalization of land rights. GRET Aurore Mansion Land Tenure Dev.

Google Scholar

Douglass, K., and Cooper, J. (2020). Archaeology, environmental justice, and climate change on islands of the Caribbean and southwestern Indian Ocean. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U. S. A. 117 (15), 8254–8262. doi:10.1073/pnas.1914211117

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Dunning, N. P., Jones, J. G., Duncan, N. A., Pearsall, D. M., and Siegel, P. (2018). “Curaçao,” in Island historical ecology: socionatural landscapes of the eastern and southern caribbean. Editor P. E. Siegel (NYC, NY, United States: Berghahn Books), 155–181.

Google Scholar

Erickson, C., and Walker, J. (2009). “Pre-columbian causeways and canals as landesque capital,” in Landscapes of movement: trails, paths, and roads in anthropological perspective. Editors J. E. Snead, C. L. Erickson, and J. A. Darling (University of Pennsylvania Press), 235–252.

Google Scholar

Estenssoro, F. (2021). Who is destroying life on the planet? The confrontation of the Anthropocene and Capitalocene concepts in the environmental debate. Universum 36, 661–681. doi:10.4067/s0718-23762021000200661

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Fitzpatrick, S. M., and Keegan, W. F. (2007). Human impacts and adaptations in the Caribbean Islands: an historical ecology approach. Earth Environ. Sci. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 98 (1), 29–45. doi:10.1017/S1755691007000096

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Fletcher, R., Buckley, B. M., Pottier, C., and Wang, S. Y. (2017). “Fourteenth to sixteenth centuries AD: the case of Angkor and monsoon extremes in mainland Southeast Asia,” in Megadrought and collapse: from early agriculture to angkor. Editor H. Weiss (Oxford University Press).

Google Scholar

Fletcher, R., Penny, D., Evans, D., Pottier, C., Barbetti, M., Kummu, M., et al. (2008). The water management network of Angkor, Cambodia. Antiquity 82 (317), 658–670. doi:10.1017/S0003598X00097295

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Fletcher, R., White, K., and Penny, D. (2024). Risk and low-density dispersed urbanism. Front. Hum. Dyn. 6, 1347157. doi:10.3389/fhumd.2024.1347157

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Fratkin, E. (2001). East african pastoralism in transition: Maasai, boran, and rendille cases. Afr. Stud. Rev. 44 (3), 1–25. doi:10.2307/525591

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Galaty, J. (2021). “Pastoralism in eastern Africa,” in Oxford research encyclopedia of african history (Oxford University Press). doi:10.1093/acrefore/9780190277734.013.1046

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Gifford-Gonzalez, D. P., and Kimengich, J. (1984). “Faunal evidence for early stock-keeping in the Central Rift of Kenya: preliminary findings,” in Origin and early development of food-producing cultures in north-eastern AfricaKobusiewicz. Editors L. Krzyzaniak, and M. and (Poznań, Poland: Poznan: Polish Academy of Sciences and Poznan Archaeological Museum), 457–471.

Google Scholar

Griggs, G., and Reguero, B. G. (2021). Coastal adaptation to climate change and sea-level rise. Water 13 (16), 2151. doi:10.3390/w13162151

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Grillo, K. M., Dunne, J., Marshall, F., Prendergast, M. E., Casanova, E., Gidna, A. O., et al. (2020). Molecular and isotopic evidence for milk, meat, and plants in prehistoric eastern African herder food systems. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U. S. A. 117 (18), 9793–9799. doi:10.1073/pnas.1920309117

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Grogan, K., Pflugmacher, D., Hostert, P., Mertz, O., and Fensholt, R. (2019). Unravelling the link between global rubber price and tropical deforestation in Cambodia. Nat. Plants 5 (1), 47–53. doi:10.1038/s41477-018-0325-4

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Håkansson, N. T., and Widgren, M. (2016). Landesque capital: the historical ecology of enduring landscape modifications. Oxfordshire, England, United Kingdom: Routledge.

Google Scholar

Hall, D. (2011). Land grabs, land control, and southeast asian crop booms. J. Peasant Stud. 38 (4), 837–857. doi:10.1080/03066150.2011.607706

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Haraway, D. J. (2016). Staying with the trouble: making kin in the chthulucene. Durham, NC, United States: Duke University Press. doi:10.1215/9780822373780

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Hofman, C. L., Stancioff, C. E., Richards, A., Nanichi Auguiste, I., Sutherland, A., and Hoogland, M. L. P. (2021). Resilient caribbean communities: a long-term perspective on sustainability and social adaptability to natural hazards in the lesser antilles. Sustain. Sci. Pract. Policy 13 (17), 9807. doi:10.3390/su13179807

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Hun, S., Isoda, H., Amekaw, Y., and Ito, S. (2017). Factors influencing members’ perceptions of success in agricultural cooperatives in Cambodia: a case study in tram kak district, takeo province. J. Econ. Sustain. Dev. 8 (6), 1–6.

Google Scholar

IIPFCC and CIEL (2020). “Indigenous peoples and traditional knowledge in the context of the UN framework convention on climate change,” in Compilation of Decisions and conclusions Adopted by the Parties to the convention – 2020 update, (the center for international environmental Law), 1–15.

Google Scholar

IPCC (2007). Climate change 2007: impacts, adaptation and vulnerability. Contribution of working group II. NYC, NY, United States: Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, 1–22.

Google Scholar

IPCC (2013). “Climate change 2013: the physical science basis. Contribution of working group I,” in Fifth assessment report of the intergovernmental Panel on climate change. Editors T. Stocker, D. Qin, Q.-K. Plattner, M. M. B. Tignor, S. K. Allen, and J. Boschung (Cambridge University Press), 1523.

Google Scholar

Kirkbride, M., and Grahn, R. (2008). Survival of the fittest: pastoralism and climate change in east Africa. Nairobi, Kenya: Oxfam International.

Google Scholar

Klassen, S., and Evans, D. (2020). Top-down and bottom-up water management: a diachronic model of changing water management strategies at Angkor, Cambodia. J. Anthropol. Archaeol. 58, 101166. doi:10.1016/j.jaa.2020.101166

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Klier, G., and Folguera, G. (2017). ¿Caras de una misma moneda? Conservación de la biodiversidad y extractivismo en América Latina. Let. Verdes Rev. Latinoam. Estud. Socioambientales 22, 182–204. doi:10.17141/LETRASVERDES.22.2017.2704

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Kohler, T. A., and Rockman, M. (2020). The IPCC: a primer for archaeologists. Am. Antiq. 85 (4), 627–651. doi:10.1017/aaq.2020.68

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Kong, R., Diepart, J.-C., Castella, J.-C., Lestrelin, G., Tivet, F., Belmain, E., et al. (2019). Understanding the drivers of deforestation and agricultural transformations in the Northwestern uplands of Cambodia. Appl. Geogr. 102, 84–98. doi:10.1016/j.apgeog.2018.12.006

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Kopenawa, D., and Albert, B. (2013). The falling sky: words of a yanomami shaman. Harvard University Press. doi:10.4159/harvard.9780674726116

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Lane, P. (2013a). “The archaeology of pastoralism and stock-keeping in east Africa,” in The oxford handbook of african archaeology. Editors P. Mitchell, and P. Lane (Oxford University Press), 585–601. doi:10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199569885.013.0040

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Lane, P. (2013b). “Trajectories of pastoralism in northern and Central Kenya: an overview of the archaeological and environmental evidence,” in >Pastoralism in Africa: past, present and future. Editors M. Bollig, and H. P. Wotzka (NYC, NY, United States: Berghahn Books), 104–144. doi:10.1515/9780857459091-007

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Lankester, F., and Davis, A. (2016). Pastoralism and wildlife: historical and current perspectives in the East African rangelands of Kenya and Tanzania. Revue Sci. Tech. 35 (2), 473–484. doi:10.20506/rst.35.2.2536

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Leakey, M. D., Leakey, L. S. B., Game, P. M., and Goodwin, A. J. H. (1943). Report on the excavations at hyrax hill, nakuru, Kenya colony, 1937–1938. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 30 (4), 271–409. doi:10.1080/00359194309519847

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Levis, C., Flores, B. M., Campos-Silva, J. V., Peroni, N., Staal, A., Padgurschi, M. C. G., et al. (2024). Contributions of human cultures to biodiversity and ecosystem conservation. Nat. Ecol. and Evol. 8 (5), 866–879. doi:10.1038/s41559-024-02356-1

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Lind, J., Sabates-Wheeler, R., Caravani, M., Kuol, L. B. D., and Nightingale, D. M. (2020). Newly evolving pastoral and post-pastoral rangelands of Eastern Africa. Pastoralism 10 (1), 24. doi:10.1186/s13570-020-00179-w

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Lucero, L. J., Fletcher, R., and Coningham, R. (2015). From ‘Collapse’ to urban diaspora: the transformation of low-density, dispersed agrarian urbanism. Antiquity 89, 1139–1154. doi:10.15184/aqy.2015.51

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

MAFF (2015). Annual report for agriculture, forestry and fisheries 2014-2015 and direction 2015-2016. Phnom Penh.

Google Scholar

Marshall, F., Reid, R. E. B., Goldstein, S., Storozum, M., Wreschnig, A., Hu, L., et al. (2018). Ancient herders enriched and restructured African grasslands. Nature 561 (7723), 387–390. doi:10.1038/s41586-018-0456-9

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Moore, J. W. (2017). The Capitalocene, Part I: on the nature and origins of our ecological crisis. J. Peasant Stud. 44 (3), 594–630. doi:10.1080/03066150.2016.1235036

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Morgan, W. T. W. (1963). The “white highlands” of Kenya. Geogr. J. 129 (2), 140–155. doi:10.2307/1792632

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Muchiru, A. N., Western, D. J., and Reid, R. S. (2008). The role of abandoned pastoral settlements in the dynamics of african large herbivore communities. J. Arid. Environ. 72 (6), 940–952. doi:10.1016/j.jaridenv.2007.11.012

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Mutundu, K. K. (2010). An ethnoarchaeological framework for the identification and distinction of Late Holocene archaeological sites in East Africa. Azania Archaeol. Res. Afr. 45 (1), 6–23. doi:10.1080/00672700903291724

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Notenbaert, A. M. O., Davies, J., De Leeuw, J., Said, M., Herrero, M., Manzano, P., et al. (2012). Policies in support of pastoralism and biodiversity in the heterogeneous drylands of East Africa. Pastor. Res. Policy Pract. 2 (1), 14. doi:10.1186/2041-7136-2-14

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Olivier, M. (1954) “Le régime domanial et foncier,” in Phnom Penh: Missions Francaises auprès des Juridictions Judiciaires Khmères.

Google Scholar

Orlove, B., Dawson, N., Sherpa, P., Adelekan, I. O., Alangui, W., Carmona, R., et al. (2022) “Intangible cultural heritage, diverse knowledge systems and climate change,” in International Co-sponsored meeting on culture, heritage and climate change), 108.

Google Scholar

Penny, D., Hall, T., Evans, D., and Polkinghorne, M. (2019). Geoarchaeological evidence from Angkor, Cambodia, reveals a gradual decline rather than a catastrophic 15th-century collapse. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U. S. A. 116 (11), 4871–4876. doi:10.1073/pnas.1821460116

PubMed Abstract | CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Pohl Schnake, V., and Coppiarolo, L. (2019). Proyectos REDD y conflictos socio-ambientales: contribuciones para su análisis desde la Geografía Crítica y Ecología Política. Actas Univ. Nac. La Plata. Fac. Humanidades Ciencias la Educ., Available at: https://www.memoria.fahce.unlp.edu.ar/trab_eventos/ev.13626/ev.13626.pdf.

Google Scholar

Porensky, L. M., and Veblen, K. E. (2015). Generation of ecosystem hotspots using short-term cattle corrals in an african savanna. Rangel. Ecol. and Manag. 68 (2), 131–141. doi:10.1016/j.rama.2015.01.002

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Prendergast, M. (2011). “Hunters and herders at the periphery: the spread of herding in eastern Africa,” in People and animals in Holocene Africa: recent advances in archaeozoology. Editors H. Jousse, and J. Lesur (Frankfurt: Africa Magna Verlag), 43–58.

Google Scholar

Roberts, P., Kaplan, J. O., Findley, D. M., Hamilton, R., Caetano-Andrade, V. L., Amano, N., et al. (2023). Mapping our reliance on the tropics can reveal the roots of the Anthropocene. Nat. Ecol. and Evol. 7 (5), 632–636. doi:10.1038/s41559-023-01998-x

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Saunders, N. J. (2005). The peoples of the caribbean: an encyclopedia of archaeology and traditional culture. NYC, NY, United StatesBloomsbury Publishing USA.

Google Scholar

Shahack-Gross, R., Simons, A., and Ambrose, S. H. (2008). Identification of pastoral sites using stable nitrogen and carbon isotopes from bulk sediment samples: a case study in modern and archaeological pastoral settlements in Kenya. J. Archaeol. Sci. 35 (4), 983–990. doi:10.1016/j.jas.2007.07.002

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Stephens, T. (2023). The kunming–montreal global biodiversity framework. Int. Leg. Mater. 62, 868–887. doi:10.1017/ilm.2023.16

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Stephenson, T. S., and Jones, J. J. (2017). Impacts of climate change on extreme events in the coastal and marine environments of caribbean small island developing States (SIDS). Caribb. Clim. Change Rep. Card Sci. Rev. 2017, 10–22.

Google Scholar

Storozum, M. J., Goldstein, S. T., Contreras, D. A., Gidna, A. O., Mabulla, A. Z. P., Grillo, K. M., et al. (2021). The influence of ancient herders on soil development at Luxmanda, Mbulu Plateau, Tanzania. CATENA 204, 105376. doi:10.1016/j.catena.2021.105376

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Sutton, J. (1998). Hyrax hill and the later archaeology of the central Rift Valley of Kenya. Azania Archaeol. Res. Afr. 33, 73–112. Available at: https://www.africabib.org/rec.php?RID=P00054538. doi:10.1080/00672709809511465

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Svampa, M. (2019) “Neo-extractivism in Latin America: socio-environmental conflicts, the territorial turn, and new political narratives,”. Cambridge University Press. Elements in Politics and Society in Latin America). doi:10.1017/9781108752589

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Thomas, F. (1999). Histoire du régime et des services forestiers français en Indochine de 1862 à 1945.

Google Scholar

UNFCCC (2017) “Local communities and indigenous peoples Platform: decision 2/CP.23,” in The conference of Parties: UN climate change conference. Available at: https://unfccc.int/documents/65126.

Google Scholar

UNFCCC (2022a). Global Stocktake secretariat synthesis reports and addendas. U. N. Framew. Convention Clim. Change. Available at: https://unfccc.int/global-stocktake-secretariat-synthesis-reports-and-addendas.

Google Scholar

UNFCCC (2022b) “Sharm el-sheikh implementation plan: decision 1/CP.27,” in The conference of Parties. Available at: https://unfccc.int/documents/624444.

Google Scholar

United Nations (1993). Convening of a global conference on the sustainable development of small island developing States. 47th session of the general assembly.

Google Scholar

Ventresca Miller, A. R., Spengler, R., Haruda, A., Miller, B., Wilkin, S., Robinson, S., et al. (2020). Ecosystem engineering among ancient pastoralists in northern central Asia. Front. Earth Sci. 8. doi:10.3389/feart.2020.00168

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Whittlesey, D. (1953). Kenya, the land and mau mau. Foreign Aff. 32 (1), 80–90. doi:10.2307/20031009

CrossRef Full Text | Google Scholar

Zhou, D. (2007). in A record of Cambodia: the land and its people. Editor P. Harris doi:10.5860/choice.45-6950Silkworm Books.

CrossRef Full Text

Keywords: Anthropocene, Global South, traditional knowledge, climate change, COP agenda

Citation: ECHOES, Zuccarelli Freire V, Ziegler MJ, Caetano-Andrade V, Iminjili V, Lellau R, Stokes F, Rudd RC, Heberle Viegas D, Maezumi SY, Jha G, Antonosyan M, Jha DK, Winkelmann R, Roberts P and Furquim L (2024) Addressing the Anthropocene from the Global South: integrating paleoecology, archaeology and traditional knowledge for COP engagement. Front. Earth Sci. 12:1470577. doi: 10.3389/feart.2024.1470577

Received: 25 July 2024; Accepted: 18 September 2024;
Published: 29 October 2024.

Edited by:Martin Siegert, University of Exeter, United Kingdom

Reviewed by:Paul Lane, University of Cambridge, United Kingdom

Copyright © 2024 ECHOES, Zuccarelli Freire, Ziegler, Caetano-Andrade, Iminjili, Lellau, Stokes, Rudd, Heberle Viegas, Maezumi, Jha, Antonosyan, Jha, Winkelmann, Roberts, Furquim. This is an open-access article distributed under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution License (CC BY). The use, distribution or reproduction in other forums is permitted, provided the original author(s) and the copyright owner(s) are credited and that the original publication in this journal is cited, in accordance with accepted academic practice. No use, distribution or reproduction is permitted which does not comply with these terms.

*Correspondence: Verónica Zuccarelli Freire, zuccarelli@gea.mpg.decop30@gea.mpg.de

These authors share first authorship

Disclaimer: All claims expressed in this article are solely those of the authors and do not necessarily represent those of their affiliated organizations, or those of the publisher, the editors and the reviewers. Any product that may be evaluated in this article or claim that may be made by its manufacturer is not guaranteed or endorsed by the publisher.

Our future in the Anthropocene biosphere

Abstract

The COVID-19 pandemic has exposed an interconnected and tightly coupled globalized world in rapid change. This article sets the scientific stage for understanding and responding to such change for global sustainability and resilient societies. We provide a systemic overview of the current situation where people and nature are dynamically intertwined and embedded in the biosphere, placing shocks and extreme events as part of this dynamic; humanity has become the major force in shaping the future of the Earth system as a whole; and the scale and pace of the human dimension have caused climate change, rapid loss of biodiversity, growing inequalities, and loss of resilience to deal with uncertainty and surprise. Taken together, human actions are challenging the biosphere foundation for a prosperous development of civilizations. The Anthropocene reality—of rising system-wide turbulence—calls for transformative change towards sustainable futures. Emerging technologies, social innovations, broader shifts in cultural repertoires, as well as a diverse portfolio of active stewardship of human actions in support of a resilient biosphere are highlighted as essential parts of such transformations.

Introduction

Humans are the dominant force of change on the planet, giving rise to a new epoch referred to as the Anthropocene. This new epoch has profound meaning for humanity and one that we are only beginning to fully comprehend. We now know that society needs to be viewed as part of the biosphere, not separate from it. Depending on the collective actions of humanity, future conditions could be either beneficial or hostile for human life and wellbeing in the Anthropocene biosphere. Whether humanity has the collective wisdom to navigate the Anthropocene to sustain a livable biosphere for people and civilizations, as well as for the rest of life with which we share the planet, is the most formidable challenge facing humanity.

This article provides a systemic overview of the Anthropocene biosphere, a biosphere shaped by human actions. It is structured around the core themes of the first Nobel Prize Summit—Our Planet, Our Future, namely climate change and biodiversity loss, inequality and global sustainability, and science, technology, and innovation to enable societal transformations while anticipating and reducing potential harms. These interconnected themes are framed in the context of the biosphere and the Earth system foundation for global sustainability, emphasizing that people and nature are deeply intertwined. Scientific evidence makes clear that both climate change and biodiversity loss are symptoms of the great acceleration of human actions into the Anthropocene, rather than independent phenomena, and that they interact, and interact with social, economic, and cultural development. It emphasizes that efficiency through simplification of our global production ecosystem challenges biosphere resilience in times when resilience is needed more than ever, as a critical asset of flexibility and insurance, for navigating rising turbulence, extreme events, and the profound uncertainty of the Anthropocene. This implies that not only will it be critical to curb human-induced climate change but also to enhance the regenerative capacity of the biosphere, and its diversity, to support and sustain societal development, to collaborate with the planet that is our home, and collaborate in a socially just and sustainable manner. This is the focus of the last part of this article on biosphere stewardship for prosperity. We stress that prosperity and wellbeing for present and future generations will require mobilization, innovation, and narratives of societal transformations that connect development to stewardship of human actions as part of our life-supporting biosphere.

The biosphere and the earth system foundation

Embedded in the biosphere

The Universe is immense, estimates suggest at least two trillion galaxies (Conselice et al. 2016). Our galaxy, the Milky Way, holds 100 to 400 billion stars. One of those stars, our sun, has eight planets orbiting it. One of those, planet Earth, has a biosphere, a complex web of life, at its surface. The thickness of this layer is about twenty kilometres (twelve miles). This layer, our biosphere, is the only place where we know life exists. We humans emerged and evolved within the biosphere. Our economies, societies, and cultures are part of it. It is our home.

Across the ocean and the continents, the biosphere integrates all living beings, their diversity, and their relationships. There is a dynamic connection between the living biosphere and the broader Earth system, with the atmosphere, the hydrosphere, the lithosphere, the cryosphere, and the climate system. Life in the biosphere is shaped by the global atmospheric circulation, jet streams, atmospheric rivers, water vapour and precipitation patterns, the spread of ice sheets and glaciers, soil formation, upwelling currents of coastlines, the ocean’s global conveyer belt, the distribution of the ozone layer, movements of the tectonic plates, earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions. Water serves as the bloodstream of the biosphere, and the carbon, nitrogen, and other biogeochemical cycles are essential for all life on Earth (Falkenmark et al. 2019; Steffen et al. 2020). It is the complex adaptive interplay between living organisms, the climate, and broader Earth system processes that has evolved into a resilient biosphere.

The biosphere has existed for about 3.5 billion years. Modern humans (Homo sapiens) have effectively been around in the biosphere for some 250 000 years (Mounier and Lahr 2019). Powered by the sun, the biosphere and the Earth system coevolve with human actions as an integral part of this coevolution (Lenton 2016; Jörgensen et al. 2019). Social conditions, health, culture, democracy, power, justice, inequity, matters of security, and even survival are interwoven with the Earth system and its biosphere in a complex interplay of local, regional, and worldwide interactions and dependencies (Folke et al. 2016).

Belief systems that view humans and nature as separate entities have emerged with economic development, technological change, and cultural evolution. But the fact that humans are living within and dependent upon a resilient biosphere has and will not change. Existing as embedded within the biosphere means that the environment is not something outside the economy or society, or a driver to be accounted for when preferred, but rather the very foundation that civilizations exist within and rely upon (Fig. 1).

figure 1
Fig. 1

A dominant force on earth

The human population reached one billion around 1800. It doubled to two billion around 1930, and doubled again to four billion around 1974. The global population is now approaching 8 billion and is expected to stabilize around 9–11 billion towards the end of this century (UN 2019). During the past century, and especially since the 1950s, there has been an amazing acceleration and expansion of human activities into a converging globalized society, supported by the discovery and use of fossil energy and innovations in social organization, technology, and cultural evolution (Ellis 2015; van der Leeuw 2019). Globalization has helped focus attention on human rights, international relations, and agreements leading to collaboration (Keohane et al. 2009; Rogelj et al. 2016; Bain 2019) and, rather remarkably, it appears, at least so far, to have inhibited large-scale conflict between states that have plagued civilizations from time immemorial. Health and material standards of living for many have improved and more people live longer than at any time in history. Boundaries between developed and developing regions have become blurred, and global economic activity is increasingly dispersed across production networks that connect metropolitan areas around the world (Coe et al. 2004; Liu et al. 2015).

Now, there is ample evidence that the cumulative human culture has expanded to such an extent that it has become a significant global force affecting the operation of the Earth system and its biosphere at the planetary level (Steffen et al. 2018). As a reflection of this unprecedented expansion, a new geological epoch—the Anthropocene, the age of mankind—has been proposed in the Geological Time Scale (AWG 2019).

Work on anthropogenic biomes finds that more than 75% of Earth’s ice-free land is directly altered as a result of human activity, with nearly 90% of terrestrial net primary production and 80% of global tree cover under direct human influence (Ellis and Ramankutty 2008). Similarly, in the ocean, no area is unaffected by human influence and a large fraction (41%) is strongly affected by multiple human impacts (Halpern et al. 2008). For example, oxygen-minimum zones for life and oxygen concentrations in both the open ocean and coastal waters have been declining since at least the middle of the twentieth century, as a consequence of rising nutrient loads from human actions coupled with warmer temperatures (Limburg et al. 2020). Just as on land, there has been a blue acceleration in the ocean, with more than 50% of the vast ocean seabed claimed by nations (Jouffray et al. 2020).

The human dominance is further reflected in the weight of the current human population—10 times the weight of all wild mammals. If we add the weight of livestock for human use and consumption to the human weight, only 4% of the weight of mammals on Earth remain wild mammals. The weight of domesticated birds exceeds that of wild birds by about threefold (Bar-On et al. 2018). The human dimension has become a dominant force in shaping evolution of all species on Earth. Through artificial selection and controlled reproduction of crops, livestock, trees, and microorganisms, through varying levels of harvest pressure and selection, through chemicals and pollution altering life-histories of species, and by sculpting the new habitats that blanket the planet, humans, directly and indirectly, determine the constitution of species that succeed and fail (Jörgensen et al. 2019).

Humans are now primarily an urban species, with about 55% of the population living in urban areas. By mid-century, about 7 out of 10 people are expected to live in cities and towns (UN DESA 2018). In terms of urban land area, this is equivalent to building a city the size of New York City every 8 days (Huang et al. 2019). Urbanization leads to more consumption, and the power relations, inequalities, behaviours, and choices of urban dwellers shape landscapes and seascapes and their diversity around the world (Seto et al. 2012ab). There is growing evidence that urban areas accelerate evolutionary changes for species that play important functional roles in communities and ecosystems (Alberti et al. 2017).

In addition, essential features of the globalized world like physical infrastructure, technological artefacts, novel substances, and associated social and technological networks have been developing extraordinarily fast. The total weight of everything made by humans—from houses and bridges to computers and clothes—is about to exceed the mass of all living things on Earth (Elhacham et al. 2020). The extensive “technosphere” dimension underscores the novelty of the ongoing planetary changes, plays a significant role in shaping global biosphere dynamics, and has already left a deep imprint on the Earth system (Zalasiewicz et al. 2017).

The notion that humanity is external to the biosphere has allowed for models in which technological progress is expected to enable humanity to enjoy ever-growing GDP and thus consumption. This view was comparatively harmless, as long as the biosphere was sufficiently resilient to supply the demands humanity made of it. This is no longer the case, and it has far-reaching implications for contemporary models of economic possibilities that many still work with and draw policy conclusions from (Dasgupta and Ramanathan 2014; Dasgupta 2021).

The intertwined planet of people and nature

The Anthropocene is characterized by a tightly interconnected world operating at high speeds with hyper-efficiency in several dimensions. These dimensions include the globalized food production and distribution system, extensive trade and transport systems, strong connectivity of financial and capital markets, internationalized supply and value chains, widespread movements of people, social innovations, development and exchange of technology, and widespread communication capacities (Helbing 2013) (Fig. 2).

figure 2
Fig. 2

In the Anthropocene biosphere, systems of people and nature are not just linked but intertwined, and intertwined across temporal and spatial scales (Reyers et al. 2018). Local events can escalate into global challenges, and local places are shaped by global dynamics (Adger et al. 2009; Crona et al. 20152016; Liu et al. 2016; Kummu et al. 2020). The tightly coupled human interactions of globalization that allow for the continued flow of information, capital, goods, services, and people, also create global systemic risk (Centeno et al. 2015; Galaz et al. 2017). However, this interplay is not only global between people and societies but co-evolving also with biosphere dynamics shaping the preconditions for human wellbeing and civilizations (Jörgensen et al. 2018; Keys et al. 2019). For example, extreme-weather and geopolitical events, interacting with the dynamics of the food system (Cottrell et al. 2019), can spill over multiple sectors and create synchronous challenges among geographically disconnected areas and rapidly move across countries and regions (Rocha et al. 2018). The rise of antibiotic resistance, the rapid spread of the corona-pandemic, or altered moisture recycling across regions expose the intertwined world. Probabilities and consequences of the changes are not only scale dependent, but also changing over time as a result of human actions, where those actions can either exacerbate or mitigate the likelihood or consequences of a given event.

In the twenty-first century, people and planet are truly interwoven and coevolve, shaping the preconditions for civilizations. Our own future on Earth, as part of the biosphere, is at stake. This new reality has major implications for human wellbeing in the face of climate change, loss of biodiversity, and their interplay, as elaborated in the next section.

Climate change and loss of biodiversity

Contemporary climate change and biodiversity loss are not isolated phenomena but symptoms of the massive expansion of the human dimension into the Anthropocene. The climate system plays a central role for life on Earth. It sets the boundary for our living conditions. The climate system is integral to all other components of the Earth system, through heat exchange in the ocean, albedo dynamics of the ice sheets, carbon sinks in terrestrial ecosystems, cycles of nutrients and pollutants, and climate forcing through evapotranspiration flows in the hydrological cycle and greenhouse pollutants. Together these interactions in the Earth system interplay with the heat exchange from the sun and the return flow back to space, but also in significant ways with biosphere-climate feedbacks that either mitigate or amplify global warming. These global dynamics interact with regional environmental systems (like ENSO or the monsoon system) that have innate patterns of climate variability and also interact with one another via teleconnections (Steffen et al. 2020). The living organisms of the planet’s ecosystems play a significant role in these complex dynamics (Mace et al. 2014).

Now, human-induced global warming alters the capacity of the ocean, forests, and other ecosystems in sequestering about half of the CO2 emissions, as well as storing large amounts of greenhouse gases (GHG) in soils and peatlands (Steffen et al. 2018). Increased emissions of GHG by humans are creating severe climate shocks and extremes already at 1.2° warming compared to pre-industrial levels (WMO 2020). In addition, human homogenization and simplification of landscapes and seascapes cause loss of biosphere resilience, with subsequent erosion of the role of the fabric of nature in generating ecosystem services (Diaz et al. 2018) and serving as insurance to shocks and surprise and to tipping points and regime shifts (Nyström et al. 2019).

Climate change—stronger and faster than predicted

Earth has been oscillating between colder and warmer periods over a million years (the entire Pleistocene), but the average mean temperature has never exceeded 2 °C (interglacial) above or 6 °C below (deep ice age) the pre-industrial temperature on Earth (14 °C), reflecting the importance of feedbacks from the living biosphere as part of regulating the temperature dynamics of the Earth (Willeit et al. 2019) (Fig. 3b).

figure 3
Fig. 3

Human-induced global warming is unparalleled. For 98% of the planet’s surface, the warmest period of the past 2000 years occurred in the late twentieth century (Neukom et al. 2019) and has steadily increased into the twenty-first century with the average global temperature for 2015–2020 being the warmest of any equivalent period on record (WMO 2020). Already now at 1.2 °C warming compared to pre-industrial levels, we appear to be moving out of the accommodating Holocene environment that allowed agriculture and complex human societies to develop (Steffen et al. 2018) (Fig. 3a). Already within the coming 50 years, 1 to 3 billion people are projected to experience living conditions that are outside of the climate conditions that have served humanity well over the past 6000 years (Xu et al. 2020).

Currently, some 55% of global anthropogenic emissions causing global warming derive from the production of energy and its use in buildings and transport. The remaining 45% comes from human emissions that arise from the management of land and the production of buildings, vehicles, electronics, clothes, food, packaging, and other goods and materials (Ellen MacArthur Foundation 2019). The food system itself accounts for about 25% of the emissions (Mbow et al. 2019). Human-driven land-use change through agriculture, forestry, and other activities (Lambin and Meyfroidt 2011) causes about 14% of the emissions (Friedlingstein et al. 2020). Cities account for about 70% of CO2 emissions from final energy use and the highest emitting 100 urban areas for 18% of the global carbon footprint (Seto et al. 2014; Moran et al. 2018). About 70% of industrial greenhouse gas emissions are linked to 100 fossil-fuel producing companies (Griffin and Hede 2017). Collectively, the top 10 emitting countries account for three quarters of global GHG emissions, while the bottom 100 countries account for only 3.5% (WRI 2020). As a consequence of the pandemic, global fossil CO2 emission in 2020 decreased by about 7% compared to 2019 (Friedlingstein et al. 2020).

Climate change impacts are hitting people harder and sooner than envisioned a decade ago (Diffenbaugh 2020). This is especially true for extreme events, like heatwaves, droughts, wildfires, extreme precipitation, floods, storms, and variations in their frequency, magnitude, and duration. The distribution and impacts of extreme events are often region specific (Turco et al. 2018; Yin et al. 2018). For example, Europe has experienced several extreme heat waves since 2000 and the number of heat waves, heavy downpours, and major hurricanes, and the strength of these events, has increased in the United States. The risk for wildfires in Australia has increased by at least 30% since 1900 as a result of anthropogenic climate change (van Oldenborgh et al. 2020). The recent years of repeated wildfires in the western U.S. and Canada have had devastating effects (McWethy et al. 2019). Extreme events have the potential to widen existing inequalities within and between countries and regions (UNDP 2019). In particular, synchronous extremes are risky in a globally connected world and may cause disruptions in global food production (Cottrell et al. 2019; Gaupp et al. 2020). Pandemics, like the COVID-19 outbreak and associated health responses, intersect with climate hazards and are exacerbated by the economic crisis and long-standing socioeconomic and racial disparities, both within countries and across regions (Phillips et al. 2020).

Some of these changes will happen continuously and gradually over time, while others take the form of more sudden and surprising change (Cumming and Peterson 2017). In addition, some are to some extent predictable, others more uncertain and unexpected. An analysis of a large database of social-ecological regime shifts (large shifts in the structure and function of social-ecological systems, transitions that may have substantial impacts on human economies and societies), suggests that in the intertwined world one change may lead to another, or that events can co-occur because they simply share the same driver (Rocha et al. 2018). Large-scale transitions can unfold when a series of linked elements are all close to a tipping point, making it easier for one transition to set off the others like a chain reaction or domino effect (Scheffer et al. 2012; Lenton et al. 2019).

With increased warming, humanity risks departing the glacier-interglacial dynamics of the past 2.6 million years (Burke et al. 2018). If efforts to constrain emissions fail, the global average temperature by 2100 is expected to increase 3–5 °C (IPCC 2014) above pre-industrial levels. Although higher global temperatures have occurred in deep geological time, living in a biosphere with a mean annual global temperature exceeding 2 °C of the pre-industrial average (Fig. 3) is largely unknown terrain for humanity and certainly novel terrain for contemporary society.

The climate and the biosphere interplay

The relation between climate and the biosphere is being profoundly altered and reshaped by human action. The total amount of carbon stored in terrestrial ecosystems is huge, almost 60 times larger than the current annual emissions of global GHG (CO2 equivalents, 2017) by humans, and with the major part, about 70% (1500–2400 Gt C) found in soil (Ciais et al. 2013). The ocean holds a much larger carbon pool, at about 38 000 Gt of carbon (Houghton 2007). Thus far, terrestrial and marine ecosystems have served as important sinks for carbon dioxide and thereby contribute significantly to stabilizing the climate. At current global average temperature, the ocean absorbs about 25% of annual carbon emissions (Gruber et al. 2019) and absorbs over 90% of the additional heat generated from those emissions. Land-based ecosystems like forests, wetlands, and grasslands bind carbon dioxide through growth, and all in all sequester close to 30% of anthropogenic CO2 emissions (Global Carbon Project 2019).

The biosphere’s climate stabilization is a critical ecosystem service, or Earth system service, which cannot be taken for granted. Recent research has shown that not only human land-use change but also climate impacts, like extreme events and temperature change, increasingly threaten carbon sinks. For example, the vast fires in Borneo in 1997 released an equivalent of 13–40% of the mean annual global carbon emissions from fossil fuels at that time (Page et al. 2002; Folke et al. 2011). The devastating forest fires of 2019 in Australia, Indonesia, and the Amazon triggered emissions equivalent to almost 40% of the annual global carbon sink on land and in the ocean (www.globalfiredata.org).

The Earth system contains several biophysical sub-systems that can exist in multiple states and which contribute to the regulation of the state of the planet as a whole (Steffen et al. 2018). These so-called tipping elements, or sleeping giants (Fig. 4), have been identified as critical in maintaining the planet in favourable Holocene-like conditions. These are now challenged by global warming and human actions, threatening to trigger self-reinforcing feedbacks and cascading effects, which could push the Earth system towards a planetary threshold that, if crossed, could prevent stabilization of the climate at intermediate global warming and cause escalating climate change along a “Hothouse Earth” pathway even as human emissions are reduced (Steffen et al. 2018). Observations find that nine of these known sleeping giants, thought to be reasonably stable, are now undergoing large-scale changes already at current levels of warming, with possible domino effects to come (Lenton et al. 2019).

figure 4
Fig. 4

The significance of the challenge of holding global warming in line with the Paris climate target is obvious. As a matter of fact, the challenge is broader than climate alone. It is about navigating towards a safe-operating space that depends on maintaining a high level of Earth resilience. Incremental tweaking and marginal adjustments will not suffice. Major transformations towards just and sustainable futures are the bright way forward.

The living biosphere and Earth system dynamics

The interactions and diversity of organisms within and across the planet’s ecosystems play critical roles in the coevolution of the biosphere and the broader Earth system. For example, major biomes like tropical and temperate forests and their biological diversity transpire water vapour that connects distant regions through precipitation (Gleeson et al. 2020ab). Nearly a fifth of annual average precipitation falling on land is from vegetation-regulated moisture recycling, with several places receiving nearly half their precipitation through this ecosystem service. Such water connections are critical for semi-arid regions reliant on rain-fed agricultural production and for water supply to major cities like Sao Paulo or Rio de Janeiro (Keys et al. 2016). As many as 19 megacities depend for more than a third of their water supply on water vapour from land, a dependence especially relevant during dry years (Keys et al. 2018). In some of the world’s largest river basins, precipitation is influenced more strongly by land-use change taking place outside than inside the river basin (Wang-Erlandsson et al. 2018).

The biosphere contains life-supporting ecosystems supplying essential ecosystem services that underpin human wellbeing and socioeconomic development. For example, the biosphere strongly influences the chemical and physical compositions of the atmosphere, and biodiversity contributes through its influence in generating and maintaining soils, controlling pests, pollinating food crops, and participating in biogeochemical cycles (Daily 1997). The ocean’s food webs, continental shelves, and estuaries support the production of seafood, serve as a sink for greenhouse gases, maintain water quality, and hedge against unanticipated ecosystem changes from natural or anthropogenic causes (Worm et al. 2006). These services represent critical life-supporting functions for humanity (Odum 1989; Reyers and Selig 2020) and biological diversity plays fundamental roles in these nature’s contributions to people (Diaz et al. 2018).

Biodiversity performing vital roles in biosphere resilience

Organisms do not just exist and compete, they perform critical functions in ecosystem dynamics and in creating and providing social-ecological resilience (Folke et al. 2004; Hooper et al. 2005; Tilman et al. 2014) (Fig. 5). Resilience refers to the capacity of a system to persist with change, to continue to develop with ever changing environments (Reyers et al. 2018).

figure 5
Fig. 5

Biodiversity plays significant roles in buffering shocks and extreme events, and in regime shift dynamics (Folke et al. 2004). The diversity of functional groups and traits of species and populations are essential for ecosystem integrity and the generation of ecosystem services (Peterson et al. 1998; Hughes et al. 2007; Isbell et al. 2017). Variation in responses of species performing the same function is crucial in resilience to shocks or extreme events (Chapin et al. 1997). Such “response diversity”, serves as insurance for the capacity of ecosystems to regenerate, continue to develop after disturbance and support human wellbeing (Elmqvist et al. 2003).

The Amazon rainforest is a prime example. Conserving a diversity of plants species may enable the Amazon forests to adjust to new climate conditions and protect the critical carbon sink function (Sakschewski et al. 2016). Frequent extreme drought events have the potential to destabilize large parts of the Amazon forest especially when subsoil moisture is low (Singh et al. 2020), but the risk of self-amplified forest loss is reduced with increasing heterogeneity in the response of forest patches to reduced rainfall (Zemp et al. 2017). However, continuous deforestation and simultaneous warming are likely to push the forest towards tipping points with wide-ranging implications (Hirota et al. 2011; Staver et al. 2011; Lovejoy and Nobre 2018). Also, with greater climate variability, tree longevity is shortened, thus, influencing carbon accumulation and the role of the Amazon forest as a carbon sink (Brienen et al. 2015). A large-scale shift of the Amazon would cause major impacts on wellbeing far outside the Amazon basin through changes in precipitation and climate regulation, and by linking with other tipping elements in the Earth system (Fig. 4).

Hence, the resilience of multifunctional ecosystems across space and time, and in both aquatic and terrestrial environments, depends on the contributions of many species, and their distribution, redundancy, and richness at multitrophic levels performing critical functions in ecosystems and biosphere dynamics (Mori et al. 2013; Nash et al. 2016; Soliveres et al. 2016; Frei et al. 2020). Biodiversity and a resilient biosphere are a reflection of life continuously being confronted with uncertainty and the unknown. Diversity builds and sustains insurance and keeps systems resilient to changing circumstances (Hendershot et al. 2020).

Homogenization, hyper-connectivity, and critical transitions

Conversion and degradation of habitats have caused global biodiversity declines and defaunation (human-caused animal loss), with extensive cascading effects in marine, terrestrial, and freshwater ecosystems as a result, and altered ecosystem functions and services (Laliberte et al. 2010; Estes et al. 2011). Over the past 50 years of human acceleration, the capacity of nature to support quality of life has declined in 78% of the 18 categories of nature’s contributions to people considered by the Intergovernmental Science-Policy Platform on Biodiversity and Ecosystem Services (Diaz et al. 2018).

Much of the Earth’s biosphere has been converted into production ecosystems, i.e. ecosystems simplified and homogenized for the production of one or a few harvestable species (Nyström et al. 2019). Urbanization is a force in homogenizing and altering biodiversity in landscapes and seascapes (Seto et al. 2012b), and over the past decade land-use change (Meyfroidt et al. 2018) accounted for nearly a quarter of all anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions (Arneth et al. 2019).

The increase in homogeneity worldwide denotes the establishment of a global standard food supply, which is relatively species rich at the national level, but species poor globally (Khoury et al. 2014). Globally, local varieties and breeds of domesticated plants and animals are disappearing (Diaz et al. 2018). Land-use intensification homogenizes biodiversity in local assemblages of species worldwide (Newbold et al. 2018) and counteracts a positive association between species richness and dietary quality. It also affects ecosystem services and wellbeing in low- and middle-income countries (Lachat et al. 2018; Vang Rasmussen et al. 2018). In much of the world more than half, up to 90%, of locally adapted varieties of major crop species (e.g. wheat and rice) have been lost due to replacement by single high-yielding varieties (Heal et al. 2004).

The simplification and intensification of production ecosystems and their tight connectivity with international markets have yielded a global production ecosystem that is very efficient in delivering goods to markets, but globally homogeneous, highly interconnected, and characterized by weakened internal feedbacks that mask or dilute the signals of loss of ecosystem resilience to consumers (Nyström et al. 2019; Ortiz et al. 2021). In addition, the global food trade network has over the past 20 years become progressively delocalized as a result of globalization (that is, modularity has been reduced) and as connectivity and homogeneity increase, shocks that were previously contained within a geographical area or a sector are becoming globally contagious and more prevalent (Tamea et al. 2016; Tu et al. 2019; Kummu et al. 2020).

Homogenization reduces resilience, the capacity to live and develop with change and uncertainty, and therby the diversity of ways in which species, people, sectors, and institutions can respond to change as well as their potential to functionally complement each other (Biggs et al. 2012; Grêt-Regamey et al. 2019; Nyström et al. 2019). In addition, homogeneous landscapes lack the diversity of ecosystem types for resilient responses when a single homogeneous landscape patch, such as a production forest or crop, is devastated by pathogens or declines in economic value. In addition, such ecosystem simplification and degradation increase the likelihood of disease emergence, including novel viruses (Myers and Patz 2009). In parallel, people, places, cultures, and economies are increasingly linked across geographical locations and socioeconomic contexts, making people and planet intertwined at all scales.

Evidence suggests that homogenization, simplification, intensification, strong connections, as well as suppression of variance, increase the likelihood of regime shifts, or critical transitions with thresholds and tipping points (Scheffer et al. 2012; Carpenter et al. 2015). These shifts may interact and cascade, thereby causing change at very large scales with severe implications for the wellbeing of human societies (Hughes et al. 2013; Rocha et al. 2018). Comparison of the present extent of biosphere conversion with past global-scale regime shifts suggests that global-scale biosphere regime shift is more than plausible (Barnosky et al. 2012). The biotic hallmark for each earlier biosphere regime shifts was pronounced change in global, regional, and local assemblages of species (Barnosky et al. 2012).

Planetary boundaries and a safe-operating space for humanity

It is in the self-interest of humanity to avoid pushing ecosystems or the entire Earth system across tipping points. Therefore, a major challenge is to enhance biosphere resilience and work towards stabilizing the Earth system and its biosphere in a state that, hopefully, is safe for humanity to operate within, albeit a warmer state than the Holocene and one with a human-dominated biosphere. Clearly, the climatic system and the biological diversity and functional integrity of the biosphere, as well as their interplay, are foundational for cultivating a resilient Earth system.

Climate and biosphere integrity constitute the two fundamental dimensions of the Planetary Boundaries framework, which delineates a Holocene-like state of the Earth system, the state that has enabled civilizations to emerge and flourish (Fig. 6). Four of the nine boundaries, including climate and biodiversity, are estimated to already have been transgressed. The framework provides a natural-science-based observation that human forcing has already, at the planetary scale, rapidly pushed the Earth system away from the Holocene-like conditions and onto an accelerating Anthropocene trajectory (Steffen et al. 2018).

figure 6
Fig. 6

In recent years, there have been several efforts to further investigate and deepen the understanding of planetary boundaries and the safe-operating space for humanity. These include updates on the biodiversity boundary, the freshwater boundary, the biogeochemical flows (Carpenter and Bennett 2011; de Vries et al. 2013; Mace et al. 2014; Newbold et al. 2016; Gleeson et al. 2020b), multiple regime shifts and possible links between regional and planetary tipping points (Anderies et al. 2013; Hughes et al. 2013), regional perspectives on the framework (Häyhä et al. 2016; O’Neill et al. 2018), and creating safe-operating spaces (Scheffer et al. 2015). Attempts to quantify interactions between planetary boundaries suggest that cascades and feedbacks predominantly amplify human impacts on the Earth system and thereby shrink the safe-operating space for human actions in the Anthropocene (Lade et al. 2020).

There are also propositions for integrating the planetary boundaries framework with economic, social, and human dimensions (Raworth 2012; Dearing et al. 2014; Downing et al. 2019) as well as tackling the policy and governance challenges associated with the approach (Biermann et al. 2012; Galaz et al. 2012; Sterner et al. 2019; Pickering and Persson 2020; Engström et al. 2020). The global food system is also placed within the framework of the planetary boundaries (Gordon et al. 2017), like in the EAT-Lancet Commission’s report on healthy diets from sustainable food systems for nearly 10 billion people by 2050 (Willett et al. 2019).

In light of the profound challenges of navigating the future of human societies towards a stabilized Earth state, it becomes clear that modest adjustments on current pathways of societal development are not very likely to guide humanity into sustainable futures (Kates et al. 2012). Stabilizing the Earth system in a safe-operating space will require transformative changes in many dimensions of human actions and relations (Westley et al. 2011; Sachs et al. 2019).

Inequality and global sustainability

Inequality describes an unequal distribution of a scarce resource, benefit, or cost and does not necessarily represent a normative statement. Inequity is a more normative term that evokes an unfair or unjust distribution of privileges across society. There are complex interconnections between inequality, the biosphere, and global sustainability (Hamann et al. 2018) (Fig. 7) that go beyond unequal distribution of income or wealth, like distributional, recognitional, and procedural inequities (Leach et al. 2018). Distributional equity refers to how different groups may have access to resources, and how costs, harms, and benefits are shared. Recognitional equity highlights the ongoing struggle for recognition of a diversity of perspectives and groups, e.g. referring to nationality, ethnicity, or gender, whereas procedural equity focuses on how different groups and perspectives are able to engage in and influence decision-making processes and outcomes (Leach et al. 2018). Approaches to sustainability generally include some form of equality, universal prosperity, and poverty alleviation. Global environmental change and unsustainable practices may exacerbate inequalities (Hamann et al. 2018). Greater inequality may lead to weaker economic performance and cause economic instability (Stiglitz 2012). Increasing income inequality may also lead to more societal tension and increase the odds of conflict (Durante et al. 2017).

figure 7
Fig. 7

Rising inequality

The majority of countries for which adequate data exist have seen rising inequality in income and wealth over the past several decades (Piketty 2014). In the U.S., Europe, and China, the top 10% of the population own 70% of the wealth, while the bottom 50% own only 2%. In the U.S., the share of income going to the top 1% rose from around 11% in 1980 to above 20% in 2016 (World Inequality Report 2018), and the share of wealth of the top 0.1% more than tripled between 1978 and 2012, and is roughly equal to the share of wealth of the bottom 90% (Saez and Zucman 2016). Also, the wealthiest 1% of the world’s population have been responsible for more than twice as much carbon pollution as the poorest half of humanity (Kartha et al. 2020). Seventy-five per cent of the world’s cities have higher levels of income inequalities than two decades ago, and the spatial concentration of low-income unskilled workers in segregated residential areas acts as a poverty trap (UN-Habitat 2016). About 10% of the world population in 2015, or some 740 million people, were living in extreme poverty (World Bank 2019).

Inequality can impact the sense of community, common purpose, and trust (Jachimowicz et al. 2017) and influences successful management of common pool resources in different ways (Baland et al. 2007). Inequality may give rise to perceptions, behaviour, and social norms about status and wealth, and disparities in worth and cultural membership between groups in a society—so-called “recognition gaps” (Lamont 2018).

Inequalities and the environment

Greater inequality can lead to more rapid environmental degradation, because low incomes lead to low investment in physical capital and education. Such situations often cause excessive pressure and degradation of natural capital leading to declining incomes and further degradation in a downward spiral, a poverty trap (Bowles et al. 2006). Furthermore, interventions that ignore nature and culture can reinforce poverty traps (Lade et al. 2017), and economic and environmental shocks, food insecurity, and climate change may force people back into poverty (lack of resources and capacities to fulfil basic needs) (Kates and Dasgupta 2007; Wood et al. 2018).

Gender, class, caste, and ethnic identities and relationships, and the specific social, economic and political power, roles and responsibilities they entail, shape the choices and decisions open to individuals and households in dealing with the climate and environmental risks they face (Rao et al. 2020). Gender inequality has important reinforcing feedbacks with environmental change (Fortnam et al. 2019) and has, for example, been shown to change with shifts in tropical land use in Indonesia (Maharani et al. 2019) or with changes in levels of direct use of local ecosystem services by households in South Africa (Hamann et al. 2015). Climate change is projected to disproportionally influence disadvantaged groups, especially women, girls, and indigenous communities (Islam and Winkel 2017).

People with less agency and fewer resources at their disposal are more vulnerable to climate change (Althor et al. 2016; Morton 2007) and to environmental shocks and extreme events such as floods and droughts (Hallegatte et al. 2016; Jachimowicz et al. 2017). The COVID-19 pandemic has further exposed the inequality in vulnerability to shocks among communities that lack the financial resources and essentials for a minimum standard of living, feeding off existing inequalities and making them worse (Drefahl et al. 2020; Stiglitz 2020). There is significant concern that climate-driven events exacerbate conflict because they affect economic insecurity which, in itself, has been shown to be a major cause of violent conflict and unrest (Mach et al. 2019; Ide et al. 2020).

Vulnerability to climate change is also due to many low-income countries’ location in low latitudes where further warming pushes these countries ever further away from optimal temperatures for climate-sensitive economic sectors (King and Harrington 2018). Examples include countries with high numbers of vulnerable, poor or marginalized people in climate-sensitive systems like deltas, semi-arid lands, and river basins dependent on glaciers and snowmelt (Conway et al. 2019). Changes to glaciers, snow and ice in mountains will likely influence water availability for over a billion people downstream by mid-century (Pihl et al. 2019). Under future scenarios of land-use and climate change, up to 5 billion people face higher water pollution and insufficient pollination for nutrition, particularly in Africa and South Asia. Hundreds of millions of people face heightened coastal risk across Africa, Eurasia, and the Americas (Chaplin-Kramer et al. 2019).

Ocean inequity

In the ocean, inequity manifests, for example, in skewed distribution of commercial fish catches, limited political power of small-scale fishers, particularly women and other minority groups, limited engagement of developing nations in high-seas activities and associated decision making, and consolidated interests of global supply chains in a few transnational corporations, with evidence of poor transparency and human rights abuses (Österblom et al. 2019). The results of inequity include a loss of livelihoods and limited financial opportunities, increased vulnerabilities of already marginalized groups, who are facing nutritional and food security challenges, and negative impacts on marine ecosystems (Harper et al. 2013; Hicks et al. 2019).

Coastal communities are sensitive to climate-induced shifts in the distribution and abundance of fish stocks crucial to their livelihoods and nutrition (Blasiak et al. 2017). This accentuated sensitivity is coupled with comparatively low levels of adaptive capacity, as remote coastal communities often have limited access to education, health services and alternative livelihoods, all of which could buffer the projected negative impacts from climate change (Cinner et al. 2018).

As a means to improve fish abundance for coastal communities of low-income nations, there have been suggestions of closing the high seas to fishing through groups of states that commit to a set of international rules. This would not only slow the pace of overfishing, but would also rebuild stocks that migrate into countries’ Exclusive Economic Zones (EEZs), which could reduce inequality by 50% in the distribution of fisheries benefits among the world’s maritime countries (Sumaila et al. 2015; Green and Rudyk 2020).

Inequities and sustainability

Alleviating inequality and poverty is a central objective of the U.N. Sustainable Development Goals agreed to by national governments. Achieving global sustainability is another important set of objectives in the Sustainable Development Goals. The relation between inequality and sustainability is the outcome of this dynamics and not simply of cause and effect, but rather unfolding in different places, as experienced and understood by the people living there. Supporting and enhancing the emergence of capacities for dealing with shocks and surprises as part of strategies for learning and developing with change in the turbulent times of the Anthropocene will be central to confront inequality and advance wellbeing (Biggs et al. 2012; Clark and Harley 2020). Multiple inequities and sustainabilities will require diverse forms of responses, attuned to diverse contexts (Leach et al 2018; Clark and Harley 2020) (Fig. 8) and framed by transformations towards global sustainability as embedded in the biosphere (Westley et al. 2011).

figure 8
Fig. 8

Societal transformation and technological change

By transformation, we refer to the capacity to create fundamentally new systems of human–environmental interactions and feedbacks when ecological, economic, or social structures make the continuation of the existing system untenable (Folke et al. 2010). It involves multiple elements, including agency, practices, behaviours, incentives, institutions, beliefs, values, and world views and their leverage points at multiple levels (Abson et al. 2017; Moore and Milkoreit 2020). Understanding transformation goes beyond a focus on the triggers, to unravelling the capacities for reducing resilience of an undesired, status quo, system, and nurturing and navigating the emergence of new, desired systems (Elmqvist et al. 2019); to confront path-dependencies, build capacities for new shocks and risks, and shift towards sustainable pathways (Olsson et al. 2017).

Here, we stress that technological change and social innovation in relation to sustainability will need a deeper focus on intertwined social-ecological interactions and feedbacks of the Anthropocene, since that will be necessary to understand and achieve large-scale changes towards global sustainability. We start this section with the role of emerging technologies and social media in this context, followed by findings from social innovation and transformation research and with an emphasis on the significance of narratives of hope for shifting towards sustainable futures.

Emerging technologies and sustainability

Most likely, technological change such as information technology, artificial intelligence, and synthetic biology will drastically change economies, human relations, social organization, culture and civilization, creating new unknown futures. However, technological change alone will not lead to transformations towards sustainability. It could lead humanity in diverse directions, pleasant and unpleasant ones, and with different social and environmental impacts. For example, rapid advances in sequencing technologies and bioinformatics have enabled exploration of the ocean genome, but the capacity to access and use sequence data is inequitably distributed among countries and companies (Blasiak et al. 20182020). The technological dimension of development has to be deliberately and strategically guided, to contribute to just and sustainable futures and guided how and by whom as a central challenge (Galaz 2014; van der Leeuw 2018).

On the other hand, it is most unlikely that transformations to sustainability will happen without the deployment of technologies that, e.g. help build resilience and development on the ground (Brown 2016), support transformations of current food production and innovation systems (Gordon et al. 2017; Costello et al. 2020), and contribute to a shift towards carbon neutral (or even negative) energy systems (Rockström et al. 2017).

The following categories of new technologies are already having bearing on global sustainability: the diversity of existing and emerging renewable energy technologies, like solar cells, hydrogen energy, wind generators, or geothermal heating; technologies that remove greenhouse gases from the atmosphere; the digital transformation, with Artificial Intelligence (AI), satellite remote sensing, quantum computing, and precision agriculture; synthetic biology, including biotechnology and genetic and molecular engineering, by redesigning and using organisms to solve problems in medicine, manufacturing and agriculture; mechanical engineering, like robotics and also nanotechnology. Their development, as embedded in the larger social-ecological systems, should be connected to and become part of ways forward when designing transformative pathways towards sustainability within planetary boundaries.

As human pressures on the biosphere increase, so does the hope that rapid advances in AI (including automated decision making, data mining, and predictive analytics) in combination with rapid progresses in sensor technology and robotics, will be able to increase society’s capacities to detect, adapt, and respond to climate and environmental change without creating new vulnerabilities (Joppa 2017). Such technologies are applied in a number of research fields related to the environment and climate change, including environmental monitoring, conservation, and “green” urban planning (Hino et al. 2018; Ilieva and McPhearson 2018; Wearn et al. 2019; Reichstein et al. 2019). While nascent in terms of both scale and impact, such technological “niche-innovations” have the potential to rapidly upscale and shape ecosystems and institutions in multiple geographies (Geels et al. 2017). Such innovations have been claimed to be central for a “digital revolution for sustainable development” (Sachs et al. 2019).

Applications of these technologies have effects that span beyond climate and environmental research and monitoring, and more efficient natural resource use. AI-supported recommender systems as an example, influence consumer choices already today (André et al. 2018). Targeted attacks in social media by social bots, applications of computer algorithms that automatically produce content and interact with humans on social media, “trying to emulate and possibly alter their behavior” (Ferrara et al. 2016; Grinberg et al. 2019), also influence conversations in social media about climate and environmental issues and affect institutions for deliberative democracy (Dryzek et al. 2019).

So far, the technological changes to our social systems have not come about with the purpose of promoting global sustainability (van der Leeuw 2019). This remains true of recent and emerging technologies, such as online social media and information technology, causing changes that are increasingly far-reaching, ambiguous, and largely unregulated (Del Vicario et al. 2016). For example, “online social networks are highly dynamic systems that change as a result of numerous feedbacks between people and machines”. Algorithms suggest connections, to which users respond, and the algorithms, trained to optimize user experience, adapt to the responses. “Together, these interactions and processes alter what information people see and how they view the world” (Bergstrom and Bak-Coleman 2019).

Hence, applications of novel technologies stemming from advancements in AI could at best be benevolent and lead to improved stewardship of landscapes, seascapes, water, or climate dynamics, through improved monitoring and interventions, as well as more effective resource use (Chaplin-Kramer et al. 2019). Negative impacts of novel technologies on vulnerable groups (Barocas et al. 2017) are also pertinent since they diffuse rapidly into society, or when used in sectors with clear impacts on the climate, or on land and ocean ecosystems. This issue needs to be taken seriously as technological changes influence decisions with very long-term climatic and biosphere consequences (Cave and Óhéigeartaigh 2019).

Social media and social change

The participatory nature of social media gives it a central role in shaping individual attitudes, feelings, and behaviours (Williams et al. 2015; Lazer et al. 2018), can underpin large social mobilization and protests (Steinert-Threlkeld et al. 2015), and influence social norms and policy making (Barbier et al. 2018; Stewart et al. 2019). It is well known that dire warnings can lead to disconnect of the audience if it is not accompanied by a feasible perspective for action (Weber 2015). Social media changes our perception of the world, by promoting a sense of crisis and unfairness. This happens as activist groups seek to muster support (Gerbaudo and Treré 2015) and lifestyle movements seek to inspire alternative choices (Haenfler et al. 2012). For instance, social media catalysed the Arab spring among other things by depicting atrocities of the regime (Breuer et al. 2015), and veganism is promoted by social media campaigns highlighting appalling animal welfare issues (Haenfler et al. 2012).

On the worrying side, isolationism stimulated by social-media-boosted discontent may hamper global cooperation needed to curb global warming, biodiversity loss, wealth concentration, and other trends. On the other hand, social media has powered movements such as school strikes, extinction rebellion, voluntary simplicity, bartering, flight shame, the eat-local movement and veganism to promote a steadily rising global awareness of pressing issues that may ultimately shift social norms (Nyborg et al. 2016), trigger reforms towards sustainability (Otto et al. 2020) and perhaps also towards wealth equalization at all institutional levels (Scheffer et al. 2017).

The combination of discontent and self-organization not only promotes rebellion against the old way of doing things, as in street protests, populist votes, radicalization, and terrorism, but also catalyses the search for alternative ways, as in bartering and sharing platforms, or voluntary simplicity and other lifestyle movements (Haenfler et al. 2012; Carpenter et al. 2019).

The rise of social media and technologies such as bots and profiling has been explosive, and the mere rate of change has made it difficult for society to keep pace (Haenfler et al. 2012). Crowd-sourced fact checking may be combined with computer-assisted analyses and judgements from professionals (Hassan et al. 2019), and labelling quality of media sources ranging from internet fora to newspapers and television stations may alert users to the risk of disinformation and heavy political bias (Pennycook and Rand 2019). With time, such approaches together with legislation, best-practice agreements, and individual skills of judging the quality of sources may catch up to control some of the negative side-effects (Walter et al. 2019).

The emerging picture is that social media have become a global catalyst for social change by facilitating shifts on scales ranging from individual attitudes to broad social norms and institutions. It remains unclear, however, whether this new “invisible hand” will move the world on more sustainable and just pathways. Can the global, fast moving capacity for information sharing and knowledge generation through social media help lead us towards a just world where future generations thrive within the limits of our planet’s capacity?

Social innovation and transformation

Transformations towards sustainability in the Anthropocene cannot be achieved by adaptation alone, and certainly not by incremental change only, but rather that more fundamental systemic transformations will be needed (Hackmann and St. Clair 2012; Kates et al. 2012; O’Brien 2012). Transformation implies fundamentally rewiring the system, its structure, functions, feedbacks, and properties (Reyers et al. 2018). But, despite such changes, there is hope for systemic transformations with dignity, respect and in democratic fashions (Olsson et al. 2017), in contrast to large-scale disruptive or revolutionary societal transformations like those of earlier civilizations (van der Leeuw 2019). It will require trust building, cooperation, collective action, and flexible institutions (Ostrom 2010; Westley et al. 2011).

A characteristic feature of transformations is that change across different system states (trajectories or pathways) is not predetermined but rather emerges through diverse interactions across scales and among diverse actors (Westley et al. 2011). Therefore, the literature on transformations towards sustainability emphasize framing and navigating transformations rather than controlling those. Work on socio-technical sustainability transitions, social-ecological transformations, and social innovation provide insights into these dynamics (Geels et al. 2017; Olsson et al. 2017; Westley et al. 2017).

These literatures have illustrated the importance of connectivity and cross-level interactions for understanding the role of technological and social innovation and transformative systemic change. The work emphasizes the importance of fostering diverse forms of novelty and innovations at the micro-level, supported by the creation of “transformative spaces”, shielded from the forces of dominant system structures. These allow for experimentation with new mental models, ideas, and practices that could help shift societies onto more desirable pathways (Loorbach et al. 2017; Pereira et al. 2018ab). The examples of the “Seeds of a Good Anthropocene” project reflect ongoing local experiments that, under the right conditions, could accelerate the adoption of pathways to transformative change (Bennett et al. 2016). As multiple demands and stressors degrade the ocean, transformative change in ocean governance seems required, shifting current economic and social systems towards ocean stewardship, e.g. through incorporation of niche innovations within and across economic sectors and stakeholder communities (Brodie Rudolph et al. 2020).

It has been shown that real-world transformations come about through the alignment of mutually reinforcing processes within and between multiple levels. For example, the alignment of “niche innovations” or “shadow networks’ (which differ radically from the dominant existing system but have been able to gain a foothold in particular market niches or geographical areas) with change at broader levels and scales can create rapid change. Both slow moving trends (e.g., demographics, ideologies, accumulation of GHG) and sudden shocks (e.g. elections, economic crises, pandemics, extreme events) can start to weaken or disturb the existing social-ecological system and create windows-of-opportunity for niche innovations—new practices, governance systems, value orientations—to become rapidly dominant (Olsson et al. 20042006; Chaffin and Gunderson 2016; Geels et al. 2017) (Fig. 9).

figure 9
Fig. 9

Hence, turbulent times may unlock gridlocks and traps and open up space for innovation and novelty (Gunderson and Holling 2002). Crises or anticipated risks can trigger people to experiment with new practices and alternative governance modes and key individuals, often referred to as policy, institutional or moral entrepreneurs, mobilize and combine social networks in new ways, preparing the system for change (Folke et al. 2005; Westley et al. 2013; O’Brien 2015). The preparation phase seems particularly important in building capacity to transform rather than simply returning to the status quo and reinforcing existing power structures following change. Bridging organizations tend to emerge, within or with new institutions, connecting governance levels and spatial and temporal scales (Cash et al. 2006; Hahn et al. 2006; Brondizio et al. 2009; Rathwell and Peterson 2012). In several cases, the broader social contexts provide an enabling environment for such emergence, for example, through various incentive structures or legal frameworks. When a window opens, there is skilful navigation of change past thresholds or tipping points and, thereafter, a focus on building resilience of the transformed system (Gelcich et al. 2010).

In general, the resulting transformation goes beyond the adoption of a new technology or a local social innovation alone. Instead it includes a portfolio of actions like investment in new infrastructures, establishment of new markets, changes in incentives, development of new social preferences, or adjustment of user practices. Furthermore, transformations gain momentum when multiple innovations are linked together, improving the functionality of each and acting in combination to reconfigure systems (Geels et al. 2017; Westley et al. 2017).

Successful social innovations are recognized by their capacity to radically shift broad social institutions (economies, political philosophies, laws, practices, and cultural beliefs) that provide structure to social life. In addition, social innovations seldom unfold in a deterministic manner, but with a kind of punctuated equilibrium, first languishing and then accelerating at times of opportunity or crisis. There is also the need for awareness of the shadow side of all innovation, the consequences of intervention in a complex system (Holling et al. 1998; Ostrom 2007). This is unavoidable but manageable if caught early, but needs attention, particularly in times of rapid change (Westley et al. 2017).

Social innovation is currently underway in many domains linked to climate change, like renewable energy (Geels et al. 2017) or agriculture (Pigford et al. 2018) and highlight the importance of innovations not only in science and technology, but also in institutions, politics, and social goals for sustainability. Substantial attention is also directed towards sustainability of the ocean, where policy makers, industries, and other stakeholders are increasingly engaged in collaboration (Österblom et al. 2017; Brodie Rudolf et al. 2020; UNGC 2020) and innovations (McCauley et al. 2016; Blasiak et al. 2018; Costello et al. 2020), aimed to create new incentives (Lubchenco et al. 2016; Jouffray et al. 2019; Sumaila et al. 2020) for action. However, for these to have transformative impact, shifts in cultural repertoires (schemas, frames, narratives, scripts, and boundaries that actors draw on in social situations) (Lamont et al. 2017) similar to those that accelerated the anti-smoking movement and the LGBTQ movement need to occur (Marshall et al. 2012; Moore et al. 2015; Nyborg et al. 2016).

There are suggestions for social tipping interventions to activate large-scale systemic shifts through, for example, rapidly spreading of technologies, shifts in social norms and behaviors, or structural reorganization of sectors, corporations, and societies (Folke et al. 2019; Otto et al. 2020). There are signs that such shifts are underway in western cultures, a desire for fundamental change towards a more sustainable way of life (Wibeck et al. 2019) aided by social movements such as the youth-led Extinction Rebellion, as well as a strong move to more healthy and sustainable diets (Willet et al. 2019). Again, all these changes unfold as part of cultural evolution, which needs attention as urgently as the decarbonization of our economy (Waring et al. 2015; Creanza et al. 2017; Jörgensen et al. 2019).

Narratives of action for the future

Social innovation and transformation require an individual and collective attention on the future. There are many documented obstacles to such future focus, from cognitive myopia to present-biased individual and institutional incentives and norms (Weber and Johnson 2016; Weber 20172020). Choice architecture provides tools that reduce status-quo bias and encourage more foresightful decisions in specific circumstances (Yoeli et al. 2017), but rapid and systemic change will require more fundamental shifts in narratives at a collective level (Lubchenco and Gaines 2019).

Narratives are ways of presenting or understanding a situation or series of events that reflects and promotes a particular point of view or set of values. Narratives can serve as meaning‐making devices, provide actors with confidence to act and coordinate action. They are of significance in shaping and anchoring worldviews, identities, and social interactions (van der Leeuw 2020).

Narratives of hope have proven essential for social resilience (Lamont 2019). Social resilience refers to the capacity of individuals, groups, communities, and nations “to secure favourable outcomes (material, symbolic, emotional) under new circumstances and when necessary by new means, even when this entails significant modifications to behaviour or to the social frameworks that structure and give meaning to behaviour” (Hall and Lamont 2012).

Transforming towards sustainable futures will require broadening cultural membership by promoting new narratives that resonate, inspire, and provide hope centred on a plurality of criteria of worth and social inclusion. Here, we are concerned with the challenge of motivating a collective recognition of our interdependence with the biosphere (Schill et al. 2019) and economic and political action based on that recognition.

Collective conceptions of the future have many aspects. They include (1) whether the future is conceived as near or far and is understood in terms of long, medium and short-term rewards; (2) what is likely and possible and how contingent these outcomes are; (3) whether the future will be good or bad; (4) how much agency individuals have on various aspects of their individual and collective future (concerning for instance, politics, societal orientation, personal and professional life; (5) who can influence the collective future (e.g., the role of the state policies and various societal forces in shaping them); (6) whether the future is conceived as a cyclical or as a linear progression; (7) how stable peoples’ conceptions of the future are and how they are influenced by events (terrorist attacks, recessions, pandemics); and (8) whether aspirations are concealed or made public.

Behind these various issues, one finds other basic conceptions about agency (to what extent are individuals master of their fate), the impact of networks (to what extent is fate influenced by peers, family, and others), the impact of social structure (what is the impact of class, race, gender, place of origin) on where we end up, and how much does our environment (segregation, resource availability, environmental conditions) influence our opportunities. Therefore, it is important to remember that, although individuals play essential roles in narratives of hope, such images of the future are seldom creations of individuals alone but shaped by many cultural intermediaries working in the media, in education, in politics, in social movements, and in other institutions.

Cultural scripts represent commonly held assumptions about social interaction, which serve as a kind of interpretive background against which individuals position their own acts and those of others (Lamont et al. 2017). Narratives of hope as cultural scripts are more likely to become widely shared if they offer possible course of action, something that reasonable people can aspire to. Such sharing bolsters people’s sense of agency, the perception that they can have an impact on the world and on their own lives that they can actually achieve what is offered to them (Lamont et al. 2017). In contrast to doomsday or climate-denying narratives, these scripts feed a sense of active agency. Such “fictional expectations”, anchored in narratives that are continually adapted, are at the core of market dynamics confronted with an uncertain future affecting money and credit, investment, innovation, and consumption (Beckert 2016).

Narratives of hope represent ideas about “imagined futures” or alternative ways of visualizing and conceptualizing what has yet to happen and motivate action towards new development pathways (Moore and Milkoreit 2020). As they circulate and become more widely shared, such imagined futures have the potential to foster predictable behaviours, and stimulate the emergence of institutions, investments, new laws, and regulations. Therefore, decisions under uncertainty are not only technical problems easily dealt with by rational calculation but are also a function of the creative elements of decision‐making (Beckert 2016).

There is a rich literature on scenarios for sustainable futures, narratives articulating multiple alternative futures in relation to critical uncertainties, increasingly emphasizing new forms of governance, technology as a bridge between people and the deep reconnection of humanity to the biosphere, and engaging diverse stakeholder in participatory processes as part of the scenario work (Carpenter et al. 2006; Bennett et al. 2016). The implication of inherent unpredictability is that transformations towards sustainable and just futures can realistically be pursued only through strategies that not only attend to the dynamics of the system, but also nurture our collective capacity to guide development pathways in a dynamic, adaptive, and reflexive manner (Clark and Harley 2020; Freeman et al. 2020). Rather than striving to attain some particular future it calls for a system of guided self-organization. It involves anticipating and imagining futures and behaving and acting on those in a manner that does not lead to loss of opportunities to live with changing circumstances, or even better enhances those opportunities, i.e. builds resilience for complexity and change (Berkes et al. 2003).

In order to better understand the complex dynamics of the Anthropocene and uncertain futures, work is now emerging on human behaviour as part of complex adaptive systems (Levin et al. 2013), like anticipatory behaviour (using the future in actual decision processes), or capturing behaviour as both “enculturated” and “enearthed“ and co-evolving with socio-cultural and biophysical contexts (Boyd et al. 2015; Waring et al. 2015; Poli 2017; Merçon et al. 2019; Schill et al. 2019; Schlüter et al. 2019; Haider et al. 2021), illustrating that cultural transmission and evolution can be both continuous and abrupt (Creanza et al. 2017).

Narratives of hope for transformations towards sustainable futures are in demand. Clearly, technological change plays a central role in any societal transformation. Technological change has been instrumental in globalization and will be instrumental for global sustainability. No doubt, the new era of technological breakthroughs will radically change the structure and operation of societies and cultures. But, as has been made clear here, the recipe for sustainable futures also concerns cultural transformations that guide technological change in support of a resilient biosphere; that reconnect development to the biosphere foundation.

Biosphere stewardship for prosperity

Transformation towards sustainability in the Anthropocene has at least three systemic dimensions. First, it involves a shift in human behaviour away from degrading the life-support foundation of societal development. Second, it requires management and governance of human actions as intertwined and embedded within the biosphere and the broader Earth system. Third, it involves enhancing the capacity to live and develop with change, in the face of complexity and true uncertainty, that is, resilience-building strategies to persist, adapt, or transform. For major pathways for such a transformation are presented below:

  1. 1.Recognize and act on the fact that societal development is embedded in and critically dependent on the biosphere and the broader Earth system for prosperity and wellbeing.
  2. 2.Create incentives and design policies that enable societies to collaborate towards just and sustainable futures within planetary boundaries.
  3. 3.Transform the current pathways of social, economic, cultural development into stewardship of human actions that enhance the resilience of the biosphere.
  4. 4.Make active use of emerging and converging technologies for enabling the societal stewardship transformation.

Biosphere stewardship incorporates economic, social, and cultural dimensions with the purpose of safeguarding the resilience of the biosphere for human wellbeing and fostering the sustainability of a rapidly changing planet. Stewardship is an active shaping of social-ecological change that integrates reducing vulnerability to expected changes, fostering resilience to sustain desirable conditions in the face of the unknown and unexpected, and transforming from undesirable pathways of development when opportunities emerge (Chapin et al. 2010). It involves caring for, looking after, and cultivating a sense of belonging in the biosphere, ranging from people and environments locally to the planet as a whole (Enqvist et al. 2018; Chapin 2020; Plummer et al. 2020).

Such stewardship is not a top-down approach forced on people, nor solely a bottom-up approach. It is a learning-based process with a clear direction, a clear vision, engaging people to collaborate and innovate across levels and scales as integral parts of the systems they govern (Tengö et al. 2014; Clark et al. 2016; Norström et al. 2020).

Here, we focus on biosphere stewardship in relation to climate change, biodiversity, and transformations for sustainable futures.Show more

From emission reductions alone to biosphere stewardship

Global sustainability involves shifting into a renewable energy-based economy of low waste and greater circularity within a broader value foundation. Market-driven progress combined with technological change certainly plays an important role in dematerialization (Schmidheiny 1992; McAfee 2019) but does not automatically redirect the economy towards sustainable futures. Public awareness, responsible governments, and international collaborations are needed for viable economic developments, acknowledging that people, nations, and the global economy are intertwined with the biosphere and a global force in shaping its dynamics.

Since climate change is not an isolated phenomenon but a consequence of the recent accelerating expansion of human activities on Earth, the needed changes concern social organization and dynamics influencing the emissions of greenhouse gases from burning fossil fuels, technologies, and policies for reducing such emissions, and various approaches for carbon capture and storage. However, to reduce the effects of climate change, it will not be sufficient to remove emissions only. The resilience of the biosphere and the Earth system needs to be regenerated and enhanced (Nyström et al. 2019). This includes governance of critical biosphere processes linked to climate change, such as in agriculture, forestry, and the ocean. In addition, guarding and enhancing biodiversity will help us live with climate change, mitigating climate change by storing and sequestering carbon in ecosystems, and building resilience and adaptive capacity to the inevitable effects of unavoidable climate change (Dasgupta 2021).

The global pandemic caused a sharp fall in CO2 emissions in 2020 (Le Quéré et al. 2020), while the cumulative emissions continue to rise (Friedlingstein et al. 2020). The fall was not caused by a long-term structural economic shift so it is unlikely to persist without strong government intervention. Political action is emerging from major nations and regions and on net-zero GHG emissions within decades. Shifts towards renewable energy are taking place in diverse sectors. Carbon pricing through taxes, tariffs, tradeable permits, as well as removal of fossil-fuel subsidies and incentives for renewable energy and carbon sequestration (e.g. CCS techniques) are on the table and increasingly implemented. There are substantial material and emission gains to be made from altered consumption patterns, infrastructure changes, and shifts towards a circular economy. Voluntary climate action among some large corporations is emerging (Vandenbergh and Gilligan 2017). There is general agreement that the pace of these promising changes must rapidly increase in order to meet the Paris climate target (Fig. 10).

figure 10
Fig. 10

In addition, active biosphere stewardship of critical tipping elements and carbon sinks, as in forests, agricultural land, savannas, wetlands, and marine ecosystems is crucial to avoid the risk of runaway climate change (Steffen et al. 2018). Such stewardship involves protecting, sustaining, restoring, and enhancing such sinks. The existence of connections between finance actors, capital markets, and the tipping elements of tropical and boreal forests has also gained attention and needs to be acted upon in policy and practice (Galaz et al. 2018).

Furthermore, ecosystem restoration has the potential to sequester large amounts of carbon dioxide from the atmosphere. The amount of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere derived from destroyed and degraded land is roughly equal to the carbon that remains in ecosystems on land (about 450 billion tonnes of carbon) (Erb et al. 2018). The amount of degraded lands in the world is vast, and restoring their productivity, biodiversity, and ecosystem services could help keep global temperature increases within acceptable levels (Lovejoy and Hannah 2018). It has been estimated that nature-based solutions on land (from agriculture to reforestation and afforestation) have the potential to provide over 30% of the emission reductions needed by 2050 to keep global temperature increases to not more than 2 °C (Griscom et al. 2017; Roe et al. 2019).

There is scope for new policies and practices for nature-based solutions (Kremen and Merenlender 2018; Diaz et al. 2018). These solutions will require shifts in governance towards active stewardship of water and ecosystem dynamics and processes across landscapes, precipitation sheds, and seascapes (Österblom et al. 2017; Plummer et al. 2020), reconfiguring nation state governance, empowering the commons through justice, equity and knowledge, and making ownership regenerative by integrating rights with responsibilities (Brodie Rudolph et al. 2020). Also, the so-called “social tipping interventions” towards biosphere stewardship have the potential to activate contagious processes of rapidly spreading technologies, behaviors, social norms, and structural reorganization, where current patterns can be disrupted and lead to fast reduction in anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions (Otto et al. 2020). The window of opportunity for such shifts may emerge in times of turbulence and social discontent with the status quo (Carpenter et al. 2019). Creating conditions for processes of deliberate democracy may guide such transformative change (Dryzek et al. 2019).

Resilience and biosphere stewardship

Societal development needs to strengthen biosphere capacity for dealing with extreme events, both climate driven and as a consequence of a tightly coupled and complex globalized world in deep interplay with the rest of the biosphere (Helbing 2013; Reyers et al. 2018). For example, the challenge of policy and practice in satisfying demands for food, water and other critical ecosystem services will most likely be set by the potential consequences of the emergent risk panorama and its consequences, rather than hard upper limits to production per se (Cottrell et al. 2019; Nyström et al. 2019; Xu et al. 2020).

In this sense, a resilience approach to biosphere stewardship becomes significant. Such an approach is very different from those who understand resilience as return to the status quo, to recover to business-as-usual. Resilience in relation to stewardship of complex adaptive systems concerns capacities to live with changing circumstances, slow or abrupt, predictable or surprising. It becomes especially relevant for dealing with the uncertain and unknown and is in stark contrast to strategies that support efficiency and effectiveness for short term gain at the expense of redundancy and diversity. Such strategies may work under relatively stable and predictable conditions but, as stressed here, will create vulnerability in periods of rapid change, during turbulent times, and are ill-suited to confront the unknown (Carpenter et al. 2009; Walker et al. 2009). Financial crises and pandemics serve as real-world examples of such vulnerabilities and make explicit the tension between connectivity and modularity in complex adaptive systems (Levin 1999).

In contrast, intertwined systems of people and nature characterized by resilience will have the capacity, whether through strategies like portfolio management, polycentric institutions, or building trust and nurturing diversity (Costanza et al. 2000; Ostrom 2010; Biggs et al. 2012; Carpenter et al. 2012), to confront turbulent times and the unknown. Policy decisions will no longer be the result of optimization algorithms that presuppose quantifiable uncertainty, but employ decision-making procedures that iteratively identify policy options most robust to present and future shocks under conditions of deep uncertainty (Polasky et al. 2011). Resilience provides capacities for novelty and innovation in times of change, to turn crises into opportunities for not only adapting, but also transforming into sustainable futures (Folke et al. 2016).

The immediate future will require capacities to confront challenges that we know we know little about (Kates and Clark 1996). Given the global connectivity of environmental, social, and economic systems, there is no scale at which resource pooling or trade can be used to hedge against all fluctuations at smaller scales. This begs the question of what types of investments may lead to a generalized capacity to develop with a wide range of potential and unknown events (Polasky et al. 2011). One strategy is to invest in global public goods common to all systems, e.g., education, capacity to learn and collaborate across sectors, multi-scale governance structures that enable systems to better detect changes and nimbly address problems by reconfiguring themselves through transformative change. Such strategies, often referred to as building “general resilience”, easily erode if not actively supported (Biggs et al. 2012; Carpenter et al. 2012; Quinlan et al. 2015). General resilience is critical for keeping options alive to face an uncertain turbulent world (Walker et al. 2009; Elmqvist et al. 2019).

Collaborating with the biosphere

Clearly, a shift in perspective and action is needed (Fig. 11) that includes extending management and governance from the focus on producing food, fibre, and timber in simplified ecosystems to rebuilding and strengthening resilience through investing in portfolios of ecosystem services for human wellbeing in diversity-rich social-ecological systems (Reyers et al. 2013; Bennett et al. 2015; Isbell et al. 2017).

figure 11
Fig. 11

Numerous activities protecting, restoring, and enhancing diversity are taking place in this direction ranging from traditional societies, local stewards of wildlife habitats, marine systems, and urban areas, to numerous NGOs, companies and enterprises, and various levels of government, to international collaborations, agreements, and conventions (Barthel et al. 2005; Forbes et al. 2009; Raymond et al. 2010; Andersson et al. 2014; Barrett 2016; Brondizio and Le Tourneau 2016; Österblom et al. 2017; Barbier et al. 2018; Bennett et al. 2018).

Examples include widespread use of marine protected areas from local places to marine spatial planning to proposals for protecting the open ocean, enhancing marine biodiversity, rebuilding fisheries, mitigating climate change, and shifting towards ocean stewardship (Worm et al. 2009; Sumaila et al. 2015; Lubchenco and Grorud-Colvert 2015; Lubchenco et al. 2016; Sala et al. 2016; Gaines et al. 2018; Tittensor et al. 2019; Cinner et al. 2020; Duarte et al. 2020; Brodie Rudolph et al. 2020). The latter is the focus of the High Level Panel for a Sustainable Ocean Economy, with 14 heads of state and more than 250 scientists engaged. They aim to stimulate transformative change for the ocean by committing to sustainably managing 100% of their own waters by 2030 (Stuchtey et al. 2020).

There are major restoration programmes of forests, wetlands, and abandoned and degraded lands and even revival of wildlife and rewilding of nature (Perino et al. 2019). Other efforts include “working-lands conservation” like agroforestry, silvopasture, diversified farming, and ecosystem-based forest management, enhancing livelihoods and food security (Kremen and Merenlender 2018).

The world’s ecosystems can be seen as essential capital assets, if well managed, their lands, waters, and biodiversity yield a flow of vital life-support services (Daily et al. 2009). Investing in natural capital has become a core strategy of agencies and major nations, like China, for wellbeing and sustainability, providing greater resilience to climate change (Guerry et al. 2015; Ouyang et al. 2016). It involves combining science, technology, and partnerships to develop nature-based solutions and enable informed decisions for people and nature to thrive and invest in green growth (Mandle et al. 2019).

There are several examples of adaptive management and adaptive governance systems that have transformed social-ecological dynamics of landscapes and seascapes into biosphere stewardship (Chaffin et al. 2014; Schultz et al. 2015; Walker 2019; Plummer et al. 2020). Stewardship of diversity as a critical feature in resilience building is about reducing vulnerability to change and multiplying the portfolio of options for sustainable development in times of change. Stewardship shifts focus from commodity to redundancy to response diversity for dealing with change (Elmqvist et al. 2003; Grêt-Regamey et al. 2019; Dasgupta 2021).

Clearly, the economic contributions of biodiversity are highly significant as reflected in the many efforts to expose and capture economic values of biodiversity and ecosystem services (Daily et al. 2000; Sukhdev et al. 2010; Kinzig et al. 2011; Costanza et al. 2014; Naeem et al. 2015; Barbier et al. 2018; Dasgupta 2021). Inclusive (or genuine) wealth aims at capturing the aggregate value of natural, human, and social capital assets to provide a comprehensive, long-term foundation for human wellbeing (Dasgupta and Mäler 2000; Polasky et al. 2015). Inclusive wealth provides a basis for designing incentives for more sustainable market transactions (Dasgupta 2014; Clark and Harley 2020).

Also, the role of the cultural context is fundamental (Diaz et al. 2018) and biocultural diversity, and coevolution of people and nature is gaining ground as a means to understand dynamically changing social-ecological relations (Barthel et al. 2013; Merçon et al. 2019; Haider et al. 2019). Broad coalitions among citizens, businesses, nonprofits, and government agencies have the power to transform how we view and act on biosphere stewardship and build Earth resilience. Science has an important new role to play here as honest broker, engaging in evidence-informed action, and coproduction of knowledge in collaboration with practice, policy, and business (Reyers et al. 2015; Wyborn et al. 2019; Norström et al. 2020).

In this context, work identifying leverage points for anticipated and deliberate transformational change towards sustainability is gaining ground, centred on reconnecting people to nature, restructuring power and institutions, and rethinking how knowledge is created and used in pursuit of sustainability (Abson et al. 2017; Fischer and Riechers 2019). Such actions range from direct engagements between scientists and local communities (Tengö et al. 2014) or through the delivery of scientific knowledge and method into multi-stakeholder arenas, such as boundary or bridging organizations (Cash et al. 2003; Hahn et al. 2006; Crona and Parker 2012) where it can provide a basis for learning and be translated into international negotiations (Biermann and Pattberg 2008; Galaz et al. 2016; Tengö et al. 2017). It includes efforts to accelerate positive transformations by identifying powerful actors, like financial investors or transnational corporations, and articulating key domains with which these actors need to engage in order to enable biosphere stewardship (Österblom et al. 2017; Galaz et al. 2018; Folke et al. 2019; Jouffray et al. 2019). The International science-policy platform for biodiversity and ecosystem services (IPBES), an international body for biodiversity similar to the IPCC for the climate, has proposed key features for enabling transformational change (Fig. 12). These efforts serve an increasingly important space for scientists to engage in, helping hold corporations accountable, stimulating them to take on responsibility for the planet and develop leadership in sustainability. Such science-business engagement will become increasingly important to ensure that companies’ sustainability agendas are framed by science rather than the private sector alone (Österblom et al. 2015; Barbier et al. 2018; Blasiak et al. 2018; Galaz et al. 2018; Folke et al. 2019; Jouffray et al. 2019).

figure 12
Fig. 12

The rapid acceleration of current Earth system changes provides new motivations for action. Climate change is no longer a vague threat to some distant future generation but an environmental, economic, and social disruption that today’s youth, communities, corporations, and governments are increasingly experiencing. This provides both ethical and selfish motivations for individuals and institutions to launch transformative actions that shape their futures rather than simply reacting to crises as they emerge. Shaping the future requires active stewardship for regenerating and strengthening the resilience of the biosphere.

Given the urgency of the situation and the critical challenge of stabilizing the Earth system in Holocene-like conditions, the pace of current actions has to rapidly increase and expand to support a transformation towards active stewardship of human actions in concert with the biosphere foundation. It will require reform of critical social, economic, political, and cultural dimensions (Tallis et al. 2018; Diaz et al. 2018; Barrett et al. 2020).

Concluding remarks

The success of social organization into civilizations and more recently into a globalized world has been impressive and highly efficient. It has been supported by a resilient biosphere and a hospitable climate. Now, in the Anthropocene, a continuous expansion mimicking the development pathways of the past century is not a viable option for shifting towards sustainable futures.

Humanity is embedded within, intertwined with, and dependent upon the living biosphere. Humanity has become a global force shaping the operation and future of the biosphere and the broader Earth system. Climate change and loss of biodiversity are symptoms of the situation. The accelerating expansion of human activities has eroded biosphere and Earth system resilience and is now challenging human wellbeing, prosperity, and possibly even the persistence of societies and civilizations.

The expansion has led to hyper-connectivity, homogenization, and vulnerability in times of change, in contrast to modularity, redundancy, and resilience to be able to live with changing circumstances. In the Anthropocene, humanity is confronted with turbulent times and with new intertwined dynamics of people and planet where fast and slow change interplay in unexperienced and unpredictable ways. This is becoming the new normal.

Our future on our planet will be determined by our ability to keep global warming well below 2 °C and foster the resilience of the living biosphere. A pervasive thread in science is that building resilient societies, ecosystems, and ultimately the health of the entire Earth system hinges on supporting, restoring and regenerating diversity in intertwined social and ecological dimensions. Diversity builds insurance and keeps systems resilient to changing circumstances. Clearly, nurturing resilience is of great significance in transformations towards sustainability and requires collective action on multiple fronts, action that is already being tested by increasing turbulence incurred by seemingly unrelated shocks.

Equality holds communities together, and enables nations, and regions to evolve along sustainable development trajectories. Inequality, in terms of both social and natural capitals, are on the rise in the world, and need to be addressed as an integral part of our future on Earth.

We are facing a rapid and significant repositioning of sustainability as the lens through which innovation, technology and development is driven and achieved. What only a few years ago was seen as a sacrifice is today creating new purposes and meanings, shaping values and culture, and is increasingly seen as a pathway to novelty, competitiveness and progress.

This is a time when science is needed more than ever. Science provides informed consensus on the facts and trade-offs in times of misinformation and polemics. The planetary challenges that confront humanity need governance that mobilizes the best that science has to offer with shared visions for sustainable futures and political will and competence to implement choices that will sustain humanity and the rest of the living world for the next millennium and beyond.

There is scope for changing the course of history into sustainable pathways. There is urgent need for people, economies, societies and cultures to actively start governing nature’s contributions to wellbeing and building a resilient biosphere for future generations. It is high time to reconnect development to the Earth system foundation through active stewardship of human actions into prosperous futures within planetary boundaries.

References

  • Abson, D.J.J., J. Fischer, J. Leventon, J. Newig, T. Schomerus, U. Vilsmaier, H. von Wehrden, P. Abernethy, et al. 2017. Leverage points for sustainability transformation. Ambio 46: 30–39.
  • Adger, W.N., H. Eakin, and A. Winkels. 2009. Nested and teleconnected vulnerabilities to environmental change. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment 7: 150–157.Google Scholar 
  • Alberti, M., C. Correa, J.M. Marzluff, A.P. Hendry, E.P. Palkovacs, K.M. Gotanda, V.M. Hunt, T.M. Apgar, et al. 2017. Global urban signatures of phenotypic change in animal and plant populations. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 114: 8951–8956.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Althor, G., J.E.M. Watson, and R.A. Fuller. 2016. Global mismatch between greenhouse gas emissions and the burden of climate change. Science Reports 6: 20281.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Anderies, J.M., S.R. Carpenter, W. Steffen, and J. Rockström. 2013. The topology of non-linear global carbon dynamics: From tipping points to planetary boundaries. Environmental Research Letters 8: 044048.Google Scholar 
  • Andersson, E., S. Barthel, S. Borgström, J. Colding, T. Elmqvist, C. Folke, and Å. Gren. 2014. Reconnecting cities to the biosphere: Stewardship of green infrastructure and urban ecosystem services. Ambio 43: 445–453.Google Scholar 
  • Arneth, A., F. Denton, F. Agus, A. Elbehri, K. Erb, B. Osman Elasha, M. Rahimi, M. Rounsevell, et al. 2019. Framing and Context. In Climate Change and Land. An IPCC Special Report on Climate Change, Desertification, Land Degradation, Sustainable Land Management, Food Security, and Greenhouse Gas Fluxes in Terrestrial Ecosystems (IPCC, 2019).
  • AWG. 2019. The Anthropocene Working Group http://quaternary.stratigraphy.org/working-groups/anthropocene/
  • Bain, W. 2019. Continuity and change in international relations 1919–2019. International Relations 33: 132–141.Google Scholar 
  • Baland, J.M., P. Bardhan, and S. Bowles, eds. 2007. Inequality, cooperation, and environmental sustainability. Princeton, USA: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Barbier, E.B., J.C. Burgess, and T.J. Dean. 2018. How to pay for saving biodiversity. Science 360: 486–488.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Barnosky, A.D., E.A. Hadly, J. Bascompte, E.L. Berlow, J.H. Brown, M. Fortelius, W.M. Getz, J. Harte, et al. 2012. Approaching a state shift in Earth’s biosphere. Nature 486: 52–58.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Barocas, S., K. Crawford, A. Shapiro, H. Wallach. 2017. The problem with bias: from allocative to representational harms in machine learning Information and Society (SIGCIS) Special Interest Group for Computing.
  • Bar-On, Y.M., R. Phillips, and R. Milo. 2018. The biomass distribution on Earth. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 115: 6506–6511.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Barrett, S. 2016. Coordination vs. voluntarism and enforcement in sustaining international environmental cooperation. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 113: 14515–14522.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Barrett, S., A. Dasgupta, P. Dasgupta, W.N. Adger, J. Anderies, J. van den Bergh, C. Bledsoe, et al. 2020. Fertility behavior and consumption patterns in the Anthropocene. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 117: 6300–6307.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Barthel, S., C. Crumley, and U. Svedin. 2013. Bio-cultural refugia: Safeguarding diversity of practices for food security and biodiversity. Global Environmental Change 23: 1142–1152.Google Scholar 
  • Barthel, S., J. Colding, T. Elmqvist, and C. Folke. 2005. History and local management of a biodiversity rich, urban, cultural landscape. Ecology and Society 10: 10.Google Scholar 
  • Beckert, J. 2016. Imagined Futures: Fictional Expectations and Capitalist Dynamics. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Bennett, E.M., M. Solan, R. Biggs, T. McPhearson, A.V. Norström, P. Olsson, L. Pereira, G.D. Peterson, et al. 2016. Bright spots: Seeds of a good Anthropocene. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment 14: 441–448.Google Scholar 
  • Bennett, E.M., W. Cramer, A. Begossi, G. Cundill, S. Diaz, B.N. Egoh, I.R. Geijzendorffer, C.B. Krug, et al. 2015. Linking biodiversity, ecosystem services, and human well-being: Three challenges for designing research for sustainability. Current Opinion in Environmental Sustainability 14: 76–85.Google Scholar 
  • Bennett, N.J., T.S. Whitty, E. Finkbeiner, J. Pittman, H. Bassett, S. Gelcich, and E.H. Allison. 2018. Environmental stewardship: A conceptual review and analytical framework. Environmental Management 61: 597–614.Google Scholar 
  • Bergstrom, C.T., and J.B. Bak-Coleman. 2019. Gerrymandering in social networks. Nature 573: 40–41.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Berkes, F., J. Colding, and C. Folke, eds. 2003. Navigating Social-ecological systems: Building resilience for complexity and change. Cambridg: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Biermann, F., and P. Pattberg. 2008. Global environmental governance: Taking stock, moving forward. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 33: 277–294.Google Scholar 
  • Biermann, F., K. Abbott, S. Andresen, K. Bäckstrand, S. Bernstein, M.M. Betsill, H. Bulkeley, B. Cashore, et al. 2012. Navigating the anthropocene: Improving earth system governance. Science 335: 1306–1307.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Biggs, R., M. Schlüter, D. Biggs, E.L. Bohensky, S. BurnSilver, G. Cundill, V. Dakos, T.M. Daw, et al. 2012. Toward principles for enhancing the resilience of ecosystem services. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 37: 421–448.Google Scholar 
  • Blasiak, R., J. Spijkers, K. Tokunaga, J. Pittman, N. Yagi, and H. Österblom. 2017. Climate change and marine fisheries: Least developed countries top global index of vulnerability. PLoS ONE 12: e0179632.Google Scholar 
  • Blasiak, R., J.-B. Jouffray, C.C.C. Wabnitz, E. Sundström, and H. Österblom. 2018. Corporate control and global governance of marine genetic resources. Sciences Advances 4: 5237.Google Scholar 
  • Blasiak, R., R. Wynberg, K. Grorud-Colvert, S. Thambisetty, N.M. Bandarra, A.V.M. Canário, J. da Silva, C.M. Duarte, et al. 2020. The ocean genome and future prospects for conservation and equity. Nature Sustainability 3: 588–596.Google Scholar 
  • Bowles, S., S.N. Durlauf, and K. Hoff. 2006. Poverty Traps. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Boyd, E., B. Nykvist, S. Borgström, and I.A. Stacewicz. 2015. Anticipatory governance for social-ecological resilience. Ambio 44: S149–S161.Google Scholar 
  • Breuer, A., T. Landman, and D. Farquhar. 2015. Social media and protest mobilization: Evidence from the Tunisian revolution. Democratization 22: 764–792.Google Scholar 
  • Brienen, R., O.L. Phillips, T.R. Feldpausch, E. Gloor, T.R. Baker, J. Lloyd, G. Lopez-Gonzalez, A. Monteagudo-Mendoza, et al. 2015. Long-term decline of the Amazon carbon sink. Nature 519: 344–348.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Brodie Rudolph, T., M. Ruckelshaus, M. Swilling, E.H. Allison, H. Österblom, S. Gelcich, and P. Mbatha. 2020. A transition to sustainable ocean governance. Nature Communication 11: 3600.Google Scholar 
  • Brondizio, E.S., and F.-M. Le Tourneau. 2016. Environmental governance for all. Science 352: 1272–1273.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Brondizio, E.S., E. Ostrom, and O.R. Young. 2009. Connectivity and the governance of multilevel social-ecological systems: The role of social capital. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 34: 253–278.Google Scholar 
  • Brown, K. 2016. Resilience, Development and Global Change. London, UK: Routledge.Google Scholar 
  • Burke, K.D., J.W. Williams, M.A. Chandler, A.M. Haywood, D.J. Lunt, and B.L. Otto-Bliesner. 2018. Pliocene and Eocene provide best analogs for near-future climates. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 115: 13288–13293.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Carpenter, S.R., and E.M. Bennett. 2011. Reconsideration of the planetary boundary for phosphorus. Environmental Research Letters 6: 014009.Google Scholar 
  • Carpenter, S.R., E.M. Bennett, and G.D. Peterson. 2006. Scenarios for ecosystem services: An overview. Ecology and Society 11: 29.Google Scholar 
  • Carpenter, S.R., C. Folke, M. Scheffer, and F. Westley. 2009. Resilience: Accounting for the non-computable. Ecology and Society 14: 13.Google Scholar 
  • Carpenter, S.R., K.J. Arrow, S. Barrett, R. Biggs, W.A. Brock, A.-S. Crépin, G. Engström, C. Folke, et al. 2012. General resilience to cope with extreme events. Sustainability 4: 3248–3259.Google Scholar 
  • Carpenter, S.R., W. Brock, C. Folke, E. van der Nees, and M. Scheffer. 2015. Allowing variance may enlarge the safe operating space for exploited ecosystems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 112: 14384–14389.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Carpenter, S.R., C. Folke, M. Scheffer, and F.R. Westley. 2019. Dancing on the volcano: Social exploration in times of discontent. Ecology and Society 24: 23.Google Scholar 
  • Cash, D.W., W. Adger, F. Berkes, P. Garden, L. Lebel, P. Olsson, L. Pritchard, and O. Young. 2006. Scale and cross-scale dynamics: Governance and information in a multilevel world. Ecology and Society 11: 8.Google Scholar 
  • Cash, D.W., W.C. Clark, F. Alcock, N. Dickson, N. Eckley, D.H. Guston, J. Jäger, and R.B. Mitchell. 2003. Knowledge systems for sustainable development. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 100: 8086–8091.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Cave, S., and S.S. Óhéigeartaigh. 2019. Bridging near- and long-term concerns about AI. Nature Machine Intelligence 1: 5–6.Google Scholar 
  • Centeno, M.A., M. Nag, T.S. Patterson, A. Shaver, and A.J. Windawi. 2015. The emergence of global systemic risk. Annual Review of Sociology 41: 65–85.Google Scholar 
  • Chaffin, B.C., and L.H. Gunderson. 2016. Emergence, institutionalization, and renewal: rhythms of adaptive governance in complex social-ecological systems. Journal of Environmental Management 165: 81–87.Google Scholar 
  • Chaffin, B.C., H. Gosnell, and B.A. Cosens. 2014. A decade of adaptive governance scholarship: Synthesis and future directions. Ecology and Society 19: 56.Google Scholar 
  • Chapin, F.S., III., B.H. Walker, R.J. Hobbs, D.U. Hooper, J.H. Lawton, O.E. Sala, and D. Tilman. 1997. Biotic control over the functioning of ecosystems. Science 277: 500–504.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Chapin, F.S., III., S.R. Carpenter, G.P. Kofinas, C. Folke, N. Abel, W.C. Clark, P. Olsson, D.M.S. Smith, et al. 2010. Ecosystem stewardship: Sustainability strategies for a rapidly changing planet. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 25: 241–249.Google Scholar 
  • Chapin, F.S., III. 2020. Grassroots stewardship: Sustainability within our reach. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Chaplin-Kramer, R., R.P. Sharp, C. Weil, E.M. Bennett, U. Pascual, K.K. Arkema, K.A. Brauman, B.P. Bryant, et al. 2019. Global modelling of nature’s contributions to people. Science 366: 255–258.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Ciais, P., C. Sabine, B. Govindasamy, L. Bopp, V. Brovkin, J. Canadell, A. Chhabra, R. DeFries, et al. 2013. Chapter 6: Carbon and Other Biogeochemical Cycles. In Climate Change 2013: The Physical Science Basis, eds. T. Stocker, D. Qin, G.-K. Platner, et al. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
  • Cinner, J.E., J. Zamborain-Mason, G.G. Gurney, N.A.J. Graham, M.A. MacNeil, A.S. Hoey, C. Mora, S. Villéger, et al. 2020. Meeting fisheries, ecosystem function, and biodiversity goals in a human-dominated world. Science 368: 307–311.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Cinner, J.E., W.N. Adger, E.H. Allison, M.L. Barnes, K. Brown, P.J. Cohen, S. Gelcich, C.C. Hicks, et al. 2018. Building adaptive capacity to climate change in tropical coastal communities. Nature Climate Change 8: 117–123.Google Scholar 
  • Clark, W.C., and A.G. Harley. 2020. Sustainability science: Towards a synthesis. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 45: 331–386.Google Scholar 
  • Clark, W.C., L. van Kerkhoff, L. Lebel, and G. Gallopi. 2016. Crafting usable knowledge for sustainable development. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 113: 4570–4578.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Conselice, C.J., A. Wilkinson, K. Duncan, and A. Mortlock. 2016. The evolution of galaxy number density at Z < 8 and its implications. The Astrophysical Journal 830: 83.Google Scholar 
  • Coe, N.M., M. Hess, H.W.-C. Yeung, P. Dicken, and J. Henderson. 2004. ‘Globalizing’ regional development: a global production networks perspective. Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers 29: 468–484.Google Scholar 
  • Conway, D., R.J. Nicholls, S. Brown, M.G.L. Tebboth, W.N. Adger, B. Ahmad, H. Biemans, F. Crick, et al. 2019. The need for bottom-up assessments of climate risks and adaptation in climate-sensitive regions. Nature Climate Change 9: 503–511.Google Scholar 
  • Costanza, R., H. Daly, C. Folke, P. Hawken, C.S. Holling, T. McMichael, D. Pimentel, and D. Rapport. 2000. Managing our environmental portfolio. BioScience 50: 149–155.Google Scholar 
  • Costanza, R., R. de Groot, P. Sutton, S. vad der Ploeg, S.J. Anderson, I. Kubiszewski, S. Farber, and R.K. Turner. 2014. Changes in the global value of ecosystem services. Global Environmental Change 26: 152–158.Google Scholar 
  • Costello, C., L. Cao, S. Gelcich, M.A. Cisneros-Mata, C.M. Free, H.E. Froehlich, C.G. Golden, G. Ishimura, et al. 2020. The future of food from the sea. Nature 588: 95–100.Google Scholar 
  • Cottrell, R.S., K.L. Nash, B.S. Halpern, T.A. Remeny, S.P. Corney, A. Fleming, E.A. Fulton, S. Hornborg, et al. 2019. Food production shocks across land and sea. Nature Sustainability 2: 130–137.
  • Creanza, N., O. Kolodny, and M.W. Feldman. 2017. Cultural evolutionary theory: how culture evolves and why it matters. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 114: 7782–7789.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Crona, B.I., and J.N. Parker. 2012. Learning in support of governance: Theories, methods, and a framework to assess how bridging organizations contribute to adaptive resource governance. Ecology and Society 17: 32.Google Scholar 
  • Crona, B.I., T. Daw, W. Swartz, A. Norström, M. Nyström, M. Thyresson, C. Folke, J. Hentati-Sundberg, et al. 2016. Masked, diluted, and drowned out: Global seafood trade weakens signals from marine ecosystems. Fish and Fisheries 17: 1175–1182.Google Scholar 
  • Crona, B.I., T. Van Holt, M. Petersson, T.M. Daw, and E. Buchary. 2015. Using social-ecological syndromes to understand impacts of international seafood trade on small-scale fisheries. Global Environmental Change 35: 162–175.Google Scholar 
  • Cumming, G.S., and G.D. Peterson. 2017. Unifying research on social-ecological resilience and collapse. Trends in Ecology & Evolution 32: 695–713.Google Scholar 
  • Daily, G.C., ed. 1997. Nature’s services: Societal dependence on natural ecosystems. Washington DC: Island Press.Google Scholar 
  • Daily, G., T. Söderqvist, S. Aniyar, K. Arrow, P. Dasgupta, P.R. Ehrlich, C. Folke, A.-M. Jansson, et al. 2000. The value of nature and the nature of value? Science 289: 395–396.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Daily, G.C., S. Polasky, J. Goldstein, P. Kareiva, H.A. Mooney, L. Pejchar, T.H. Ricketts, J. Salzman, et al. 2009. Ecosystem services in decision making: time to deliver. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment 7: 21–28.Google Scholar 
  • Dasgupta, P. 2014. Measuring the wealth of nations. Annual Review of Resource Economics 6: 17–31.Google Scholar 
  • Dasgupta, P. 2021. The economics of biodiversity: The dasgupta review. London: HMTreasury.Google Scholar 
  • Dasgupta, P., and V. Ramanathan. 2014. Pursuit of the common good. Science 345: 1457–2145.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Dasgupta, P., and K.-G. Mäler. 2000. Net national product, wealth and social well-being. Environment and Development Economics 5: 69–93.Google Scholar 
  • de Vries, W., J. Kros, C. Kroeze, and S.P. Seitzinger. 2013. Assessing planetary and regional nitrogen boundaries related to food security and adverse environmental impacts. Current Opinion in Environmental Sustainability 5: 392–402.Google Scholar 
  • Dearing, J.A., R. Wang, K. Zhang, J.G. Dyke, H. Haberl, Md. Sarwar Hossain, P.G. Langdon, T.M. Lenton, et al. 2014. Safe and just operating spaces for regional social-ecological systems. Global Environmental Change 28: 227–238.Google Scholar 
  • Del Vicario, M., A. Bessi, F. Zollo, F. Petroni, A. Scala, G. Caldarelli, H.E. Stanley, and W. Quattrociocchi. 2016. The spreading of misinformation online. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 113: 554–559.Google Scholar 
  • Díaz, S., J. Settle, E.S. Brondízio, H.T Ngo, J. Agard, A. Arneth, P. Balvanera, K.A. Brauman, et al. 2019. Pervasive human-driven decline of life on Earth points to the need for transformative change. Science 366: eaax3100eaax3100.
  • Diaz, S., U. Pascual, M. Stenseke, B. Martín-López, R.T. Watson, Z. Molnár, R. Hill, K.M.A. Chan, et al. 2018. Assessing nature’s contributions to people: recognizing culture, and diverse sources of knowledge, can improve assessments. Science 359: 270–272.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Diffenbaugh, N.S. 2020. Verification of extreme event attribution: using out-of-sample observations to assess changes in probabilities of unprecedented events. Science Advances 6: 2368.Google Scholar 
  • Downing, A.S., A. Bhowmik, D. Collste, S.E. Cornell, J. Donges, I. Fetzer, T. Häyhä, J. Hinton, et al. 2019. Matching scope, purpose and uses of planetary boundaries science. Environmental Research Letters 14: 073005.Google Scholar 
  • Drefahl, S., M. Wallace, E. Mussino, S. Aradhya, M. Kolk, M. Brandén, and B.G. MalmbergAndersson. 2020. A population-based cohort study of socio-demographic risk factors for COVID-19 deaths in Sweden. Nature Communications 11: 5097.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Dryzek, J.S., A. Bächtiger, S. Chambers, J. Cohen, J.N. Druckman, A. Felicetti, J.S. Fishkin, D.M. Farrell, et al. 2019. The crisis of democracy and the science of deliberation. Science 363: 1144–1146.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Duarte, C.M., S. Agusti, E. Barbier, G.L. Britten, J.-C. Castilla, J.-P. Gattuso, R.W. Fulweiler, T.P. Hughes, et al. 2020. Rebuilding marine life. Nature 580: 39–51.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Durante, F., S.T. Fiske, M.J. Gelfand, F. Crippa, C. Suttora, A. Stillwell, F. Asbrock, Z. Aycan, et al. 2017. Ambivalent stereotypes link to peace, conflict, and inequality across 38 nations. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 114: 669–674.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Elhacham, E., L. Ben-Uri, J. Grozovski, Y.M. Bar-On, and R. Milo. 2020. Global human-made mass exceeds all living biomass. Nature 588: 442–444.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Ellen MacArthur Foundation. 2019. Completing the Picture: How the Circular Economy Tackles Climate Change. http://www.ellenmacarthurfoundation.org/publications
  • Ellis, E.C. 2015. Ecology in an anthropogenic biosphere. Ecological Monographs 85: 287–331.Google Scholar 
  • Ellis, E.C., and N. Ramankutty. 2008. Putting people in the map: Anthropogenic biomes of the world. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment 6: 439–447.Google Scholar 
  • Elmqvist, T., C. Folke, M. Nyström, G. Peterson, J. Bengtsson, B. Walker, and J. Norberg. 2003. Response diversity, ecosystem change, and resilience. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment 1: 488–494.Google Scholar 
  • Elmqvist, T., E. Andersson, N. Frantzeskaki, T. McPhearson, P. Olsson, O. Gaffney, K. Takeuchi, and C. Folke. 2019. Sustainability and resilience for transformation in the urban century. Nature Sustainability 2: 267–273.Google Scholar 
  • Engström, G., J. Gars, C. Krishnamurthy, D. Spiro, R. Calel, T. Lindahl, and B. Narayanan. 2020. Carbon pricing and planetary boundaries. Nature Communications 11: 4688.Google Scholar 
  • Enqvist, J.P., S. West, V.A. Masterson, L.J. Haider, U. Svedin, and M. Tengö. 2018. Stewardship as a boundary object for sustainability research: Linking care, knowledge and agency. Landscape and Urban Planning 179: 17–37.Google Scholar 
  • Erb, K.H., T. Kastner, C. Plutzar, A.L.S. Bais, N. Carvalhais, T. Fetzel, S. Gingrich, C. Lauk, et al. 2018. Unexpectedly large impact of forest management and grazing on global vegetation biomass. Nature 553: 73–76.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Estes, J.A., J. Terborgh, J.S. Brashares, M.E. Power, J. Berger, W.J. Bond, S.R. Carpenter, T.E. Essington, et al. 2011. Trophic downgrading of Planet Earth. Science 333: 301–306.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Falkenmark, M., L. Wang-Erlandsson, and J. Rockström. 2019. Understanding of water resilience in the Anthropocene. Journal of Hydrology X 2: 100009.Google Scholar 
  • Ferrara, E., O. Varol, C. Davis, F. Menczer, and A. Flammini. 2016. The rise of social bots. Communications of the ACM 59: 96–104.Google Scholar 
  • Fischer, J., and M. Riechers. 2019. A leverage points perspective on sustainability. People and Nature 1: 115–120.Google Scholar 
  • Folke, C., S.R. Carpenter, B. Walker, M. Scheffer, T. Elmqvist, L. Gunderson, and C.S. Holling. 2004. Regime shifts, resilience, and biodiversity in ecosystem management. Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution and Systematics 35: 557–581.Google Scholar 
  • Folke, C., T. Hahn, P. Olsson, and J. Norberg. 2005. Adaptive governance of social-ecological systems. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 30: 441–473.Google Scholar 
  • Folke, C., S.R. Carpenter, B.H. Walker, M. Scheffer, F.S. Chapin III., and J. Rockström. 2010. Resilience thinking: integrating resilience, adaptability and transformability. Ecology and Society 15: 20.Google Scholar 
  • Folke, C., Å. Jansson, J. Rockström, P. Olsson, S.R. Carpenter, F.S. Chapin III., A.-S. Crépin, G. Daily, et al. 2011. Reconnecting to the Biosphere. Ambio 40: 719–738.Google Scholar 
  • Folke, C., R. Biggs, A.V. Norström, B. Reyers, and J. Rockström. 2016. Social-ecological resilience and biosphere-based sustainability science. Ecology and Society 21: 41.Google Scholar 
  • Folke, C., H. Österblom, J.-B. Jouffray, E. Lambin, M. Scheffer, B.I. Crona, M. Nyström, S.A. Levin, et al. 2019. Transnational corporations and the challenge of biosphere stewardship. Nature Ecology & Evolution 3: 1396–1403.Google Scholar 
  • Folke, C., S. Polasky, J. Rockström, V. Galaz, F. Westley, M. Lamont, M. Scheffer, H. Österblom, et al. 2020. Our future in the Anthropocene biosphere: Global sustainability and resilient societies. Paper for the Nobel Prize Summit – Our Planet, Our Future. Beijer Discussion Paper 272. Beijer Institute, Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, Stockholm, Sweden.
  • Forbes, B.C., F. Stammler, T. Kumpula, N. Meschtyb, A. Pajunen, and E. Kaarlejarvi. 2009. High resilience in the Yamal-Nenets social-ecological system, West Siberian Arctic, Russia. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 106: 22041–22048.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Fortnam, M., K. Brown, T. Chaigneau, B. Crona, T.M. Daw, D. Goncalves, C. Hicks, M. Revmatas, et al. 2019. The gendered nature of ecosystem services. Ecological Economics 159: 312–325.Google Scholar 
  • Freeman, J., J.A. Baggio, and T.R. Coyle. 2020. Social and general intelligence improves collective action in a common pool resource systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 117: 7712–7718.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Frei, B., C. Queiroz, B. Chaplin-Kramer, E. Andersson, D. Renard, J.M. Rhemtulla, and E.M. Bennett. 2020. A brighter future: Complementary goals of diversity and multifunctionality to build resilient agricultural landscapes. Global Food Security 26: 100407.Google Scholar 
  • Friedlingstein, P., M.W. Jones, M. O’Sullivan, R.M. Andrew, J. Hauck, A. Olsen, G.P. Peters, W. Peters, et al. 2020. Global carbon budget 2020. Earth Systems Science Data 12: 3269–3340.Google Scholar 
  • Gaines, S.D., C. Costello, B. Owashi, T. Mangin, J. Bone, J.G. Molinos, M. Burden, H. Dennis, et al. 2018. Improved fisheries management could offset many negative effects of climate change. Science Advances 4: 1378.Google Scholar 
  • Galaz, V. 2014. Global environmental governance, technology and politics: The anthropocene gap. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar Publishing.Google Scholar 
  • Galaz, V., B. Crona, H. Österblom, P. Olsson, and C. Folke. 2012. Polycentric systems and interacting planetary boundaries: Emerging governance of climate change – ocean acidification–marine biodiversity. Ecological Economics 81: 21–32.Google Scholar 
  • Galaz, V., H. Österblom, Ö. Bodin, and B. Crona. 2016. Global networks and global change-induced tipping points. International Environmental Agreements 16: 189–221.Google Scholar 
  • Galaz, V., J. Tallberg, A. Boin, C. Ituarte-Lima, E. Hey, P. Olsson, and F. Westley. 2017. Global governance dimensions of globally networked risks: the state of the art in social science research. Risk, Hazards, & Crisis in Public Policy 8: 4–27.Google Scholar 
  • Galaz, V., B. Crona, A. Dauriach, B. Scholtens, and W. Steffen. 2018. Finance and the Earth system: Exploring the links between financial actors and non-linear changes in the climate system. Global Environmental Change 53: 296–302.Google Scholar 
  • Gaupp, F., J. Hall, S. Hochrainer-Stigler, and S. Dadson. 2020. Changing risks of simultaneous global breadbasket failure. Nature Climate Change 10: 54–57.Google Scholar 
  • Geels, F.W. 2002. Technological transitions as evolutionary reconfiguration processes: A multi-level perspective and a case-study. Research Policy 31: 1257–1274.Google Scholar 
  • Geels, F.W., B.K. Sovacool, T. Schwanen, and S. Sorrell. 2017. Sociotechnical transitions for deep decarbonisation. Science 357: 1242–1244.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Gelcich, S., T.P. Hughes, P. Olsson, C. Folke, O. Defeo, M. Fernández, S. Foale, L.H. Gunderson, et al. 2010. Navigating transformations in governance of Chilean marine coastal resources. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 107: 16794–16799.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Gerbaudo, P., and E. Treré. 2015. In search of the ‘we’of social media activism: introduction to the special issue on social media and protest identities. Information, Communication & Society 18: 865–871.Google Scholar 
  • Gleeson, T., L. Wang-Erlandsson, M. Porkka, S.C. Zipper, F. Jaramillo, D. Gerten, I. Fetzer, S.E. Cornell, et al. 2020a. Illuminating water cycle modifications and Earth System resilience in the Anthropocene. Water Resources Research 56: e2019WR024957.
  • Gleeson, T., L. Wang-Erlandsson, S.C. Zipper, M. Porkka, F. Jaramillo, D. Gerten, I. Fetzer, S.E. Cornell, et al. 2020. The water planetary boundary: interrogation and revision. One Earth 2: 223–234.Google Scholar 
  • Gordon, L.J., V. Bignet, B. Crona, P. Henriksson, T. van Holt, M. Jonell, T. Lindahl, M. Troell, et al. 2017. Rewiring food systems to enhance human health and biosphere stewardship. Environmental Research Letters 12: 100201.Google Scholar 
  • Green, J.F., and B. Rudyk. 2020. Closing the high seas to fishing: A club approach. Marine Policy 115: 103855.Google Scholar 
  • Grêt-Regamey, A., S.H. Huber, and R. Huber. 2019. Actors’ diversity and the resilience of social-ecological systems to global change. Nature Sustainability 2: 290–297.Google Scholar 
  • Grinberg, N., K. Joseph, L. Friedland, B. Swire-Thompson, and D. Lazer. 2019. Fake news on Twitter during the 2016 U.S. presidential election. Science 363: 374–378.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Griscom, B.W., J. Adams, P.W. Ellis, R.A. Houghton, G. Lomax, D.A. Miteva, W.H. Schlesinger, D. Shoch, et al. 2017. Natural climate solutions. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 114: 11645–11650.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Gruber, N., D. Clement, B.R. Carter, R.A. Feely, S. van Heuven, M. Hoppema, M. Ishii, R.M. Key, et al. 2019. The oceanic sink for anthropogenic CO2 from 1994 to 2007. Science 363: 1193–1199.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Guerry, A.D., S. Polasky, J. Lubchenco, R. Chaplin-Kramer, G.C. Daily, R. Griffin, M. Ruckelshaus, I.J. Bateman, et al. 2015. Natural capital informing decisions: From promise to practice. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 112: 7348–7355.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Gunderson, L.H., and C.S. Holling, eds. 2002. Panarchy: Understanding transformations in human and natural systems. Washington DC: Island Press.Google Scholar 
  • Hackmann, H., A.L. St. Clair. 2012. Transformative cornerstones of social science research for global change. Paris: Report of the international Social Science Council.Google Scholar 
  • Haenfler, R., B. Johnson, and E. Jones. 2012. Lifestyle movements: Exploring the intersection of lifestyle and social movements. Social Movement Studies 11: 1–20.Google Scholar 
  • Hahn, T., P. Olsson, C. Folke, and K. Johansson. 2006. Trust building, knowledge generation and organizational innovations: The role of a bridging organization for adaptive co-management of a wetland landscape around Kristianstad, Sweden. Human Ecology 34: 573–592.Google Scholar 
  • Haider, L.J., W.J. Boonstra, A. Akobirshoeva, and M. Schlüter. 2019. Effects of development interventions on biocultural diversity: A case study from the Pamir Mountains. Agriculture and Human Values 37: 683–697.Google Scholar 
  • Haider, L.J., M. Schlüter, C. Folke, and B. Reyers. 2021. Rethinking resilience and development: A coevolutionary perspective. Ambiohttps://doi.org/10.1007/s13280-020-01485-8.Article Google Scholar 
  • Hall, P.A., and M. Lamont, eds. 2013. Social resilience in the Neoliberal Era. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Hallegatte, S., M. Bangalore, L. Bonzanigo, M. Fay, T. Kane, U. Narloch, J. Rozenberg, D. Treguer, et al. 2016. Shock waves: managing the impacts of climate change on poverty. Washington, DC: World Bank.Google Scholar 
  • Halpern, B.S., S. Walbridge, K.A. Selkoe, C.V. Kappel, F. Micheli, C. D’Agrosa, J.F. Bruno, K.S. Casey, et al. 2008. A global map of human impact on marine ecosystems. Science 319: 948–952.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Hamann, M., R. Biggs, and B. Reyers. 2015. Mapping social-ecological systems: identifying ‘green-loop’ and ‘red-loop’ dynamics based on characteristic bundles of ecosystem service use. Global Environmental Change 34: 218–226.Google Scholar 
  • Hamann, M., K. Berry, T. Chaigneau, T. Curry, R. Heilmayr, P.J.G. Henriksson, J. Hentati-Sundberg, A. Jina, et al. 2018. Inequality and the biosphere. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 43: 61–83.Google Scholar 
  • Harper, S., D. Zeller, M. Hauzer, D. Pauly, and U.R. Sumaila. 2013. Women and fisheries: Contribution to food security and local economies. Marine Policy 39: 56–63.Google Scholar 
  • Hassan, N., M. Yousuf, M.A. Mahfuzul Haque, J. Suarez Rivas, and M. Khadimul Islam. 2019. Examining the roles of automation, crowds and professionals towards sustainable fact-checking. Companion Proceedings of The 2019 World Wide Web Conference, 1001–1006.
  • Häyhä, T., P.L. Lucas, D.P. van Vuuren, S.E. Corell, and H. Hoff. 2016. From Planetary Boundaries to national fair shares of the global safe operating space: How can the scales be bridged? Global Environmental Change 40: 60–72.Google Scholar 
  • Heal, G., B.H. Walker, S.A. Levin, K. Arrow, P. Dasgupta, G. Daily, P. Ehrlich, K.-G. Maler, et al. 2004. Genetic diversity and interdependent crop choices in agriculture. Resource and Energy Economics 26: 175–184.Google Scholar 
  • Helbing, D. 2013. Globally networked risks and how to respond. Nature 497: 51–59.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Hendershot, J.N., J.R. Smith, C.B. Anderson, A.D. Letten, L.O. Frishkoff, J.R. Zook, T. Fukami, and G.C Daily. 2020. Intensive farming drives long-term shifts in community composition. Nature 579: 393–396.
  • Hicks, C.C., P.J. Cohen, N.A.J. Graham, K.L. Nash, E.H. Allison, C. D’Lima, D.J. Mills, M. Roscher, et al. 2019. Harnessing global fisheries to tackle micronutrient deficiencies. Nature 574: 95–98.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Hino, M., E. Benami, and N. Brooks. 2018. Machine learning for environmental monitoring. Nature Sustainability 1: 583–588.Google Scholar 
  • Hirota, M., M. Holmgren, E.H. van Nes, and M. Scheffer. 2011. Global resilience of tropical forest and savanna to critical transitions. Science 334: 232–235.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Holling, C.S., F. Berkes, and C. Folke. 1998. Science, sustainability, and resource management. In Linking social and ecological systems: Management practices and social mechanisms for building resilience, ed. F. Berkes and C. Folke, 342–362. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Hooper, D.U., F.S. Chapin III., J.J. Ewel, A. Hector, P. Inchausti, S. Lavorel, J.H. Lawton, D.M. Lodge, et al. 2005. Effects of biodiversity on ecosystem functioning: A consensus of current knowledge. Ecological Monographs 75: 3–35.Google Scholar 
  • Houghton, R.A. 2007. Balancing the global carbon budget. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences 35: 313–347.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Huang, K., X. Li, X. Liu, and K.C. Seto. 2019. Projecting global urban land expansion and heat island intensification through 2050. Environmental Research Letters 14: 114037.Google Scholar 
  • Hughes, T.P., M.J. Rodrigues, D.R. Bellwood, D. Ceccarelli, O. Hoegh-Guldberg, L. McCook, N. Moltschaniwsky, M.S. Pratchett, et al. 2007. Phase shifts, herbivory, and the resilience of coral reefs to climate change. Current Biology 17: 1–6.Google Scholar 
  • Hughes, T.P., S.R. Carpenter, J. Rockström, M. Scheffer, and B.H. Walker. 2013. Multiscale regime shifts and planetary boundaries. Trends in Ecology & Evolution 28: 389–395.Google Scholar 
  • Ide, T., M. Brzoska, J.F. Donges, and C.-F. Schleussner. 2020. Multi-method evidence for when and how climate-related disasters contribute to armed conflict risk. Global Environmental Change 62: 102063.Google Scholar 
  • Ilieva, R.T., and T. McPhearson. 2018. Social-media data for urban sustainability. Nature Sustainability 1: 553–565.Google Scholar 
  • IPCC. 2014. Climate Change 2014: Synthesis Report. Contribution of Working Groups I, II and III to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Core Writing Team, R.K. Pachauri and L.A. Meyer (eds.). IPCC, Geneva, Switzerland, 151 pp.
  • Isbell, F., A. Gonzalez, M. Loreau, J. Cowles, S. Diaz, A. Hector, G.M. Mace, D.A. Wardle, et al. 2017. Linking the influence and dependence of people on biodiversity across scales. Nature 546: 65–72.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Islam, S.N., and J. Winkel. 2017. Climate Change and Social Inequality. DESA Working Paper 152. Department of Economic & Social Affairs, United Nations.
  • Jachimowicz, J.M., S. Chafik, S. Munrat, J. Prabhu, and E.U. Weber. 2017. Community trust reduces myopic decisions in low-income individuals. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 114: 5401–5406.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Joppa, L.N. 2017. AI for Earth. Nature 552: 325–328.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Jørgensen, P.S., A. Aktipis, Z. Brown, Y. Carrière, S. Downes, R.R. Dunn, G. Epstein, G.B. Frisvold, et al. 2018. Antibiotic and pesticide susceptibility and the Anthropocene operating space. Nature Sustainability 1: 632–641.Google Scholar 
  • Jørgensen, P.S., C. Folke, and S.P. Carroll. 2019. Evolution in the Anthropocene: Informing governance and policy. Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution, and Systematics 50: 527–546.Google Scholar 
  • Jouffray, J.-B., B. Crona, E. Wassenius, J. Bebbington, and B. Scholtens. 2019. Leverage points in the financial sector for seafood sustainability. Science Advances 5: eaax3324.
  • Jouffray, J.-B., R. Blasiak, A.V. Norström, H. Österblom, and M. Nyström. 2020. The blue acceleration: The trajectory of human expansion into the ocean. One Earth 2: 43–54.Google Scholar 
  • Kartha, S., E. Kemp-Benedict, E. Ghosh, A. Nazareth, and T. Gore. 2020. The Carbon Inequality Era: An assessment of the global distribution of consumption emissions among individuals from 1990 to 2015 and beyond. Joint Research Report. Stockholm Environment Institute and Oxfam International
  • Kates, R.W., and W.C. Clark. 1996. Environmental surprise: expecting the unexpected. Environment 38: 6–11.Google Scholar 
  • Kates, R.W., and P. Dasgupta. 2007. African poverty: A great challenge for sustainability science. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 104: 16747–16750.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Kates, R.W., W.R. Travis, and T.J. Wilbanks. 2012. Transformational adaptation when incremental adaptations to climate change are insufficient. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 109: 7156–7161.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Keohane, R.O., S. Macedo, and A. Moravcsik. 2009. Democracy-enhancing multilateralism. International Organization 63: 1–31.Google Scholar 
  • Keys, P.W., L. Wang-Erlandsson, and L.J. Gordon. 2016. Revealing invisible water: Moisture recycling as an ecosystem service. PLoS ONE 11: e0151993.Google Scholar 
  • Keys, P.W., L. Wang-Erlandsson, and L.J. Gordon. 2018. Megacity precipitationsheds reveal tele-connected water security challenges. PLoS ONE 13: e0194311.Google Scholar 
  • Keys, P., V. Galaz, M. Dyer, N. Matthews, C. Folke, M. Nyström, and S. Cornell. 2019. Anthropocene risk. Nature Sustainability 2: 667–673.Google Scholar 
  • Khoury, K.C., A.D. Bjorkman, H. Dempewolf, J. Ramirez-Villegas, L. Guarino, A. Jarvis, L.H. Rieseberg, and P.C. Struik. 2014. Increasing homogeneity in global food supplies and the implications for food security. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 111: 4001–4006.CAS Google Scholar 
  • King, A.D., and L.J. Harrington. 2018. The inequality of climate change from 1.5 to 2°C of global warming. Geophysical Research Letters 45: 5030–5033.Google Scholar 
  • Kinzig, A.P., C. Perrings, F.S. Chapin III., S. Polasky, V.K. Smith, D. Tilman, and B.L. Turner. 2011. Paying for ecosystem services: promise and peril. Science 334: 603–604.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Kremen, C., and A.M. Merenlender. 2018. Landscapes that work for biodiversity and people. Science 362: eaau6020
  • Kummu, M., P. Kinnunen, E. Lehikoinen, M. Porkka, C. Queiroz, E. Röös, M. Troell, and C. Weil. 2020. Interplay of trade and food system resilience: Gains on supply diversity over time at the cost of trade independency. Global Food Security 24: 100360.Google Scholar 
  • Lachat, C., J.E. Raneri, K. Walker Smith, P. Kolsteren, P. Van Damme, K. Verzelen, D. Penafiel, W. Vanhove, et al. 2018. Dietary species richness as a measure of food biodiversity and nutritional quality of diets. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 115: 127–132.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Lade, S.J., L.J. Haider, G. Engström, and M. Schlüter. 2017. Resilience offers escape from trapped thinking on poverty alleviation. Science Advances 3: e1603043.Google Scholar 
  • Lade, S.J., W. Steffen, W. de Vries, S.R. Carpenter, J.F. Donges, D. Gerten, H. Hoff, T. Newbold, et al. 2020. Human impacts on planetary boundaries amplified by Earth system interactions. Nature Sustainability 3: 119–128.Google Scholar 
  • Laliberte, E., J.A. Wells, F. DeClerck, D.J. Metcalfe, C.P. Catterall, C. Queiroz, I. Aubin, S.P. Bonser, et al. 2010. Land-use intensification reduces functional redundancy and response diversity in plant communities. Ecology Letters 13: 76–86.Google Scholar 
  • Lambin, E.F., and P. Meyfroidt. 2011. Global land use change, economic globalization, and the looming land scarcity. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 108: 3465–3472.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Lamont, M. 2018. Addressing recognition gaps: destigmatization and the reduction of inequality. American Sociological Review 83: 419–444.Google Scholar 
  • Lamont, M. 2019. From ‘having’ to ‘being’: self-worth and the current crisis of American society. The British Journal of Sociology 70: 660–707.Google Scholar 
  • Lamont, M., L. Adler, B.Y. Park, and X. Xiang. 2017. Bridging cultural sociology and cognitive psychology in three contemporary research programmes. Nature Human Behaviour 1: 886–872.
  • Lazer, D.M., M.A. Baum, Y. Benkler, A.J. Berinsky, K.M. Greenhill, F. Menczer, M.J. Metzger, B. Nyhan, et al. 2018. The science of fake news. Science 359: 1094–1096.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Le Quéré, C., R.B. Jackson, M.W. Jones, A.J.P. Smith, S. Abernethy, R.M. Andrew, A.J. De-Gol, D.R. Willis, et al. 2020. Temporary reduction in daily global CO2 emissions during the COVID-19 forced confinement. Nature Climate Change 10: 647–653.Google Scholar 
  • Leach, M., B. Reyers, X. Bai, E.S. Brondizio, C. Cook, S. Díaz, G. Espindola, M. Scobie, et al. 2018. Equity and sustainability in the Anthropocene: A social-ecological systems perspective on their intertwined futures. Global Sustainability 1: e13.Google Scholar 
  • Lenton, T.M. 2016. Earth system science. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Lenton, T.M., J. Rockström, O. Gaffney, S. Rahmstorf, K. Richardson, W. Steffen, and H.J. Schellnhuber. 2019. Climate tipping points: too risky to bet against. Nature 575: 592–595.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Levin, S.A., T. Xepapadeas, A.-S. Crepin, J. Norberg, A. de Zeeuw, C. Folke, T. Hughes, K. Arrow, et al. 2013. Social-ecological systems as complex adaptive systems: Modeling and policy implications? Environment and Development Economics 18: 111–132.Google Scholar 
  • Levin, S.A. 1999. Fragile dominion: Complexity and the commons. Cambridge MA: Helix Books. Perseus.Google Scholar 
  • Limburg, K.E., D. Breitburg, D.P. Swaney, and G. Jacinto. 2020. Ocean deoxygenation: A primer. One Earth 2: 24–29.Google Scholar 
  • Liu, J., H. Mooney, V. Hull, S.J. Davis, J. Gaskell, T. Hertel, J. Lubchenco, K.C. Seto, et al. 2015. Systems integration for global sustainability. Science 347: 1258832.Google Scholar 
  • Liu, J., W. Yang, and S.X. Li. 2016. Framing ecosystem services in the telecoupled Anthropocene. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment 14: 27–36.Google Scholar 
  • Loorbach, D., N. Frantzeskaki, and F. Avelino. 2017. Sustainability transitions research: Transforming science and practice for societal change. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 42: 599–626.Google Scholar 
  • Lovejoy, T.E., and L. Hannah. 2018. Avoiding the climate failsafe point. Science Advances 4: eaau9981.
  • Lovejoy, T.E., and C. Nobre. 2018. Amazon tipping point. Sciences Advances 4: eaat2340
  • Lubchenco, J., and K. Grorud-Colvert. 2015. Making waves: The science and politics of ocean protection. Science 350: 382–383.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Lubchenco, J., and S.D. Gaines. 2019. A new narrative for the ocean. Science 364: 911.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Lubchenco, J., E.B. Cerny-Chipman, J.N. Reimer, and S.A. Levin. 2016. The right incentives enable ocean sustainability successes and provide hope for the future. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 113: 14507–14514.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Mace, G.M. 2014. Whose conservation? Science 345: 1558–1560.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Mace, G.M., B. Reyers, R. Alkemade, R. Biggs, F.S. Chapin III., S.E. Cornell, S. Díaz, S. Jennings, et al. 2014. Approaches to defining a planetary boundary for biodiversity. Global Environmental Change 28: 289–297.Google Scholar 
  • Mach, K.J., C.M. Kraan, W.N. Adger, H. Buhaug, M. Burke, J.D. Fearon, C.B. Field, C.S. Hendrix, et al. 2019. Climate as a risk factor for armed conflict. Nature 571: 193–197.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Maharani, C.D., M. Moelionon, G.Y. Wong, M. Brockhaus, R. Carmenta, and M. Kallio. 2019. Development and equity: A gendered inquiry in a swidden landscape. Forest Policy and Economics 101: 120–128.
  • Mandle, L., J. Salzman, and G.C. Daily, eds. 2019. Green Growth that works: Natural capital policy and finance mechanisms from around the world. Washington DC: Island Press.Google Scholar 
  • Marshall, N.A., S.E. Park, W.N. Adger, K. Brown, and S.M. Howden. 2012. Transformational capacity and the influence of place and identity. Environmental Research Letters 7: 034022.Google Scholar 
  • Mbow, C., C. Rosenzweig, L.G. Barioni, T.G. Benton, M. Herrero, et al. 2019. Food Security. In Climate Change and Land: an IPCC special report on climate change, desertification, land degradation, sustainable land management, food security, and greenhouse gas fluxes in terrestrial ecosystems, eds. P.R. Shukla, et al.
  • McAfee, A. 2019. More from less: The surprising story of how we learned to prosper using fewer resources, and what happens next. New York: Scribner.Google Scholar 
  • McCauley, D.J., P. Woods, B. Sullivan, B. Bergman, C. Jablonicky, A. Roan, M. Hirshfield, K. Boerder, and B. Worm. 2016. Ending hide and seek at sea: new technologies could revolutionize ocean observation. Science 351: 1148–1150.CAS Google Scholar 
  • McWethy, D.B., T. Schoennagel, P.E. Higuera, M. Krawchuk, B.J. Harvey, E.C. Metcalf, C. Schultz, C. Miller, et al. 2019. Rethinking resilience to wildfire. Nature Sustainability 2: 797–804.Google Scholar 
  • Merçon, J., S. Vetter, M. Tengö, M. Cocks, P. Balvanera, J.A. Rosell, and B. Ayala-Orozco. 2019. From local landscapes to international policy: Contributions of the biocultural paradigm to global sustainability. Global Sustainability 2: 1–11.Google Scholar 
  • Meyfroidt, P., R.R. Chowdhury, A. de Bremond, E.C. Ellis, K.H. Erb, T. Filatova, R.D. Garrett, J.M. Grove, et al. 2018. Middle-range theories of land system change. Global Environmental Change 53: 52–67.Google Scholar 
  • Moore, M.L., and M. Milkoreit. 2020. Imagination and transformations to sustainable and just futures. Elementa 8: 1.Google Scholar 
  • Moore, M.-L., D. Riddell, and D. Vosicano. 2015. Scaling out, up and deep. The Journal of Corporate Citizenship 58: 67–84.Google Scholar 
  • Moran, D., K. Kanemoto, M. Jiborn, R. Wood, J. Többen, and K.C. Seto. 2018. Carbon footprints of 13,000 cities. Environmental Research Letters 13: 064041.Google Scholar 
  • Mori, A.S., T. Furukawa, and T. Sasaki. 2013. Response diversity determines the resilience of ecosystems to environmental change. Biological Reviews 88: 349–364.Google Scholar 
  • Morton, J.F. 2007. The impact of climate change on smallholder and subsistence agriculture. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 104: 19680–19685.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Mounier, A., and M.M. Lahr. 2019. Deciphering African late middle Pleistocene hominin diversity and the origin of our species. Nature Communications 10: 3406.Google Scholar 
  • Myers, S.S., and J.J. Patz. 2009. Emerging threats to human health from global environmental change. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 34: 223–252.Google Scholar 
  • Naeem, S., J.C. Ingram, A. Varga, T. Agardy, P. Barten, G. Bennett, E. Bloomgarden, L.L. Bremer, et al. 2015. Get the science right when paying for nature’s services. Science 347: 1206–1207.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Nash, K.L., N.A. Graham, S. Jennings, S.K. Wilson, and D.R. Bellwood. 2016. Herbivore cross-scale redundancy supports response diversity and promotes coral reef resilience. Journal of Applied Ecology 53: 646–655.Google Scholar 
  • Neukom, R., N. Steiger, J.J. Gómez-Navarro, J. Wang, and J.P. Werner. 2019. No evidence for globally coherent warm and cold periods over the preindustrial Common Era. Nature 571: 550–572.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Newbold, T., L.N. Hudson, S. Contu, S.L.L. Hill, J. Beck, Y. Liu, C. Meyer, H.R.P. Philips, et al. 2018. Widespread winners and narrow-ranged losers: Land use homogenizes biodiversity in local assemblages worldwide. PLOS Biology 16: e2006841.Google Scholar 
  • Newbold, T., L.N. Hudson, A.P. Arnell, S. Contu, A. De Palma, S. Ferrier, S.L.L. Hill, A.J. Hoskins, et al. 2016. Has land use pushed terrestrial biodiversity beyond the planetary boundary? A global assessment. Science 353: 288–291.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Norström, A.V., C. Cvitanovic, M.F. Löf, S. West, C. Wyborn, P. Balvanera, A.T. Bednarek, E.M. Bennett, et al. 2020. Principles for knowledge co-production in sustainability research. Nature Sustainability 3: 182–190.Google Scholar 
  • Nyborg, K., J.M. Anderies, A. Dannenberg, T. Lindahl, C. Schill, M. Schluter, W.N. Adger, K.J. Arrow, et al. 2016. Social norms as solutions: policies may influence large-scale behavioral tipping. Science 354: 42–43.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Nyström, M., J.-B. Jouffray, A. Norström, P.S. Jørgensen, V. Galaz, B.E. Crona, S.R. Carpenter, and C. Folke. 2019. Anatomy and resilience of the global production ecosystem. Nature 575: 98–108.Google Scholar 
  • O’Brien, K. 2012. Global environmental change II: From adaptation to deliberate transformation. Progress in Human Geography 36: 667–676.Google Scholar 
  • O’Brien, K. 2015. Political agency: The key to tackling climate change. Science 350: 1170–1171.Google Scholar 
  • O’Neill, D.W., A.L. Fanning, W.F. Lamb, and J.K. Steinberger. 2018. A good life for all within planetary boundaries. Nature Sustainability 1: 88–95.Google Scholar 
  • Odum, E.P. 1989. Ecology and our endangered life-support systems. Sunderland, MA: Sinauer.Google Scholar 
  • Olsson, P., C. Folke, and T. Hahn. 2004. Social-ecological transformation for ecosystem management: The development of adaptive co-management of a wetland landscape in southern Sweden. Ecology and Society 9: 2.Google Scholar 
  • Olsson, P., L.H. Gunderson, S.R. Carpenter, P. Ryan, L. Lebel, C. Folke, and C.S. Holling. 2006. Shooting the rapids: Navigating transitions to adaptive governance of social-ecological systems. Ecology and Society 11: 8.Google Scholar 
  • Olsson, P., M.-L. Moore, F.R. Westley, and D.D.P. McCarthy. 2017. The concept of the Anthropocene as a game-changer: A new context for social innovation and transformations to sustainability. Ecology and Society 22: 31.Google Scholar 
  • Oppenheimer, S. 2004. Out of Eden: The Peopling of the World. London, UK: Little, Brown Book Group.
  • Ortiz, A.M., C.L. Outhwaite, C. Dalin, and T. Newbold. 2021. A review of the interactions between biodiversity, agriculture, climate change, and international trade: Research and policy priorities. One Earth 4: 88–101.Google Scholar 
  • Österblom, H., J.-B. Jouffray, C. Folke, and J. Rockström. 2017. Emergence of a global science–business initiative for ocean stewardship. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 114: 9038–9043.Google Scholar 
  • Österblom, H., C.C.C. Wabnitz, D. Tladi, E.H. Allison, S. Arnaud Haond, et al. 2019. Towards ocean equity. Washington, DC: World Resources Institute.Google Scholar 
  • Österblom, H., J.-B. Jouffray, C. Folke, B. Crona, M. Troell, A. Merrie, and J. Rockström. 2015. Transnational corporations as keystone actors in marine ecosystem. PLoS ONE 10: e0127533.Google Scholar 
  • Ostrom, E. 2007. A diagnostic approach for going beyond panaceas. Proceeding of the Natural Academy of Sciences, USA 104: 15181–15187.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Ostrom, E. 2010. Polycentric systems for coping with collective action and global environmental change. Global Environmental Change 20: 550–557.Google Scholar 
  • Otto, I.M., J.F. Donges, R. Cremades, A. Bhowmik, R.J. Hewitt, W. Lucht, J. Rockström, F. Allerberger, et al. 2020. Social tipping dynamics for stabilizing Earth’s climate by 2050. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA 117: 2354–2365.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Ouyang, Z., H. Zheng, Y. Xiao, S. Polasky, J. Liu, W. Xu, Q. Wang, L. Zhang, et al. 2016. Improvements in ecosystem services from investments in natural capital. Science 352: 1455–1459.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Page, S.E., F. Siegert, J.O. Rieley, H.-D.V. Boehm, A. Jayak, and S. Limink. 2002. The amount of carbon released from peat and forest fires in Indonesia during 1997. Nature 420: 61–65.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Pennycook, G., and D.G. Rand. 2019. Fighting misinformation on social media using crowdsourced judgments of news source quality. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA 116: 2521–2526.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Pereira, L.M., T. Karpouzoglou, N. Frantzeskaki, and P. Olsson. 2018. Designing transformative spaces for sustainability in social-ecological systems. Ecology and Society 23: 32.Google Scholar 
  • Pereira, L., E. Bennett, R. Biggs, G. Peterson, T. McPhearson, et al. 2018. Seeds of the future in the present: Exploring pathways for navigating towards “Good” anthropocenes. In Urban planet: Knowledge towards sustainable cities, ed. T. Elmqvist, X. Bai, N. Frantzeskaki, et al., 327–350. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Perino, A., H.M. Pereira, L.M. Navarro, N. Fernández, J.M. Bullock, S. Ceausu, A. Cortés-Avizanda, R. van Klink, et al. 2019. Rewilding complex ecosystems. Science 364: eaav5570.
  • Peterson, G., C.R. Allen, and C.S. Holling. 1998. Ecological resilience, biodiversity, and scale. Ecosystems 1: 6–18.Google Scholar 
  • Petit, J., J. Jouzel, D. Raynaud, N.I. Barkow, I. Basile, M. Bender, J. Chappelaz, M. Davis, et al. 1999. Climate and atmospheric history of the past 420,000 years from the Vostok ice core, Antarctica. Nature 399: 429–436.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Phillips, C.A., A. Caldas, R. Cleetus, K.A. Dahl, J. Declet-Barreto, R. Licker, L. Delta Merner, et al. 2020. Compound climate risk in the COVID-19 pandemics. Nature Climate Change 10: 586–588.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Pickering, J., and Å. Persson. 2020. Democratising planetary boundaries: Experts, social values and deliberative risk evaluation in Earth system governance. Journal of Environmental Policy & Planning 22: 59–71.Google Scholar 
  • Pigford, A.A., G. Hickey, and L. Klerkx. 2018. Beyond agricultural innovation systems? exploring an agricultural innovation ecosystems approach for niche design and development in sustainability transitions. Agricultural Systems 164: 116–121.Google Scholar 
  • Pihl, E., M.A. Martin, T. Blome, S. Hebden, M.P. Jarzebski, R.A. Lambino, C. Köhler, and J.G. Canadell. 2019. 10 New insights in climate science 2019. Stockholm: Future Earth & The Earth League.Google Scholar 
  • Piketty, T. 2014. Capital in the twenty-first century. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Plummer, R., J. Baird, S. Farhad, and S. Witkowski. 2020. How do biosphere stewards actively shape trajectories of social-ecological change? Journal of Environmental Management 261: 110139.Google Scholar 
  • Polasky, S., B. Bryant, P. Hawthorne, J. Johnson, B. Keeler, and D. Pennington. 2015. Inclusive wealth as a metric of sustainable development. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 40: 445–446.Google Scholar 
  • Polasky, S., S.R. Carpenter, C. Folke, and B. Keeler. 2011. Decision-making under great uncertainty: Environmental management in an era of global change. Trends in Ecology & Evolution 26: 398–404.Google Scholar 
  • Poli, R. 2017. Introduction to Anticipation Studies. Berlin, Germany: Springer.Google Scholar 
  • Pörtner, H.-O., D.C. Roberts, V. Masson-Delmotte, P. Zhai, M. Tignor, E. Poloczanska, K. Mintenbeck, A. Alegría, et al. (eds.). 2019. IPCC Special Report on the Ocean and Cryosphere in a Changing Climate.
  • Quinlan, A.E., M. Berbés-Blázquez, L.J. Haider, and G.D. Peterson. 2015. Measuring and assessing resilience: Broadening understanding through multiple disciplinary perspectives. Journal of Applied Ecology 23: 677–687.Google Scholar 
  • Rao, N., C. Singh, D. Solomon, L. Camfield, R. Sidiki, M. Angula, P. Poonacha, A. Sidibé, and E.T. Lawson. 2020. Managing risk, changing aspirations and household dynamics: Implications for wellbeing and adaptation in semi-arid Africa and India. World Development 125: 104667.Google Scholar 
  • Rathwell, K.J., and G.D. Peterson. 2012. Connecting social networks with ecosystem services for watershed governance: A social-ecological network perspective highlights the critical role of bridging organizations. Ecology and Society 17: 24.Google Scholar 
  • Raworth, K. 2012. A safe and just space for humanity: can we live within the doughnut? Oxfam Discussion Papers, February 2012.
  • Raymond, C.M., I. Fazey, M.S. Reed, L.C. Stringer, G.M. Robinson, and A.C. Evely. 2010. Integrating local and scientific knowledge for environmental management. Journal of Environmental Management 91: 1766–1777.Google Scholar 
  • Reichstein, M., G. Camps-Valls, B. Stevens, M. Jung, J. Denzler, and N.P. Carvalhais. 2019. Deep learning and process understanding for data-driven Earth system science. Nature 566: 195–204.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Reyers, B., and E.R. Selig. 2020. Global targets that reveal the social-ecological interdependencies of sustainable development. Nature Ecology & Evolution 4: 1011–1019.Google Scholar 
  • Reyers, B., R. Biggs, G.S. Cumming, T. Elmqvist, A.P. Hejnowicz, and S. Polasky. 2013. Getting the measure of ecosystem services: A social-ecological approach. Frontiers in Ecology and Evolution 11: 268–273.Google Scholar 
  • Reyers, B., J.L. Nel, P.J. O’Farrell, N. Sitas, and D.C. Nel. 2015. Navigating complexity through knowledge coproduction: Mainstreaming ecosystem services into disaster risk reduction. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 112: 7362–7368.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Reyers, B., C. Folke, M.-L. Moore, R. Biggs, and V. Galaz. 2018. Social-ecological systems insights for navigating the dynamics of the Anthropocene. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 43: 267–289.Google Scholar 
  • Rocha, J.C., G. Peterson, Ö. Bodin, and S. Levin. 2018. Cascading regime shifts within and across scales. Science 362: 1379–1383.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Rockström, J., W. Steffen, K. Noone, Å. Persson, F.S. Chapin III., E.F. Lambin, T.M. Lenton, M. Scheffer, et al. 2009. A safe operating space for humanity. Nature 461: 472–475.Google Scholar 
  • Rockström, J., O. Gaffney, J. Rogelj, M. Meinshausen, N. Nakicenovic, and H.J. Schellnhuber. 2017. A roadmap for rapid decarbonization: Emissions inevitably approach zero with a “carbon law.” Science 355: 1269–1271.Google Scholar 
  • Roe, S., C. Streck, M. Obersteiner, S. Frank, B. Griscom, L. Drouet, O. Fricko, M. Gusti, et al. 2019. Contribution of the land sector to a 1.5°C world. Nature Climate Change 9: 817–828.Google Scholar 
  • Rogelj, J., M. den Elzen, N. Hohne, T. Fransen, H. Fekete, H. Winkler, R. Schaeffer, F. Sha, et al. 2016. Paris Agreement climate proposals need a boost to keep warming well below 2 degrees C. Nature 534: 631–639.
  • Sachs, J.D., G. Schmidt-Traub, M. Mazzucato, D. Messner, N. Nakicenovic, and J. Rockström. 2019. Six transformations to achieve the sustainable development goals. Nature Sustainability 2: 805–814.Google Scholar 
  • Saez, E., and G. Zucman. 2016. Wealth inequality in the United States since 1913: Evidence from capitalized income tax data. Quarterly Journal of Economics 131: 519–578.Google Scholar 
  • Sakschewski, B., W. von Bloh, A. Boit, L. Poorter, Ma.. Peña-Claros, J. Heinke, J. Joshi, and K. Thonicke. 2016. Resilience of Amazon forests emerges from plant trait diversity. Nature Climate Change 6: 1032–1036.Google Scholar 
  • Sala, E., C. Costello, J.D. Parme, M. Fiorese, G. Heal, K. Kelleher, R. Moffitt, L. Morgan, et al. 2016. Fish banks: An economic model to scale marine conservation. Marine Policy 73: 154–161.Google Scholar 
  • Scheffer, M., S.R. Carpenter, T.M. Lenton, J. Bascompte, W. Brock, V. Dakos, J. van de Koppel, I.A. van de Leemput, et al. 2012. Anticipating critical transitions. Science 338: 344–348.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Scheffer, M., S. Barrett, S. Carpenter, C. Folke, A.J. Greene, M. Holmgren, T.P. Hughes, S. Kosten, et al. 2015. Creating a safe operating space for the world’s iconic ecosystems. Science 347: 1317–1319.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Scheffer, M., B. Bavel, I.A. van de Leemput, and E.H. van Nes. 2017. Inequality in nature and society. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 114: 13154–13157.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Schill, C., J.M. Anderies, T. Lindahl, C. Folke, S. Polasky, J.C. Cárdenas, A.-S. Crépin, M.A. Janssen, et al. 2019. A more dynamic understanding of human behaviour for the Anthropocene. Nature Sustainability 2: 1075–1082.Google Scholar 
  • Schlüter, M., L.J. Haider, S. Lade, E. Lindkvist, R. Martin, K. Orach, N. Wijermans, and C. Folke. 2019. Capturing emergent phenomena in social-ecological systems: An analytical framework. Ecology and Society 24: 11.Google Scholar 
  • Schmidheiny, S., with the Business Council for Sustainable Development. 1992. Changing Course: A Global Business Perspective on Development and the Environment. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press
  • Schultz, L., C. Folke, H. Österblom, and P. Olsson. 2015. Adaptive governance, ecosystem management and natural capital. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 112: 7369–7374.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Seto, K.C., A. Reenberg, C.G. Boone, M. Fragkias, D. Haase, T. Langanke, P. Marcotullio, D.K. Munroe, et al. 2012. Urban land teleconnections and sustainability. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 109: 7687–7692.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Seto, K., B. Guneralp, and L. Hutyra. 2012. Global forecasts of urban expansion to 2030 and direct impacts on biodiversity and carbon pools. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 109: 16083–16088.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Seto, K.C., S. Dhakal, A. Bigio, H. Blanco, G.C. Delgado, et al. 2014. Human Settlements, Infrastructure and Spatial Planning. In Climate Change 2014: Mitigation of Climate Change. Contribution of Working Group III to the IPCC Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.
  • Singh, C., L. Wang-Erlandsson, I. Fetzer, J. Rockström, and R. van der Ent. 2020. Rootzone storage capacity reveals drought coping strategies along rainforest-savanna transitions. Environmental Research Letters 15: 124021.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Soliveres, S., F. van der Plas, P. Manning, D. Prati, M.M. Gossner, S.C. Renner, F. Alt, H. Arndt, et al. 2016. Biodiversity at multiple trophic levels is needed for ecosystem multifunctionality. Nature 536: 456–459.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Staver, C.A., S. Archibald, and S.A. Levin. 2011. The global extent and determinants of savanna and forest as alternative biome states. Science 334: 230–232.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Steffen, W., K. Richardson, J. Rockström, S.E. Cornell, I. Fetzer, E.M. Bennett, R. Biggs, S.R. Carpenter, et al. 2015. Planetary boundaries: Guiding human development on a changing planet. Science 347: 6223.Google Scholar 
  • Steffen, W., J. Rockström, K. Richardson, T.M. Lenton, C. Folke, D. Liverman, C.P. Summerhayes, A.D. Barnosky, et al. 2018. Trajectories of the Earth system in the Anthropocene. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 115: 8252–8259.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Steffen, W., K. Richardson, J. Rockström, H.J. Schellnhuber, O.P. Dube, T.M. Lenton, and J. Lubchenco. 2020. The emergence and evolution of Earth System Science. Nature Reviews 1: 54–63.Google Scholar 
  • Steinert-Threlkeld, Z.C., D. Mocanu, A. Vespignani, and J. Fowler. 2015. Online social networks and offline protest. EPJ Data Science 4: 19.Google Scholar 
  • Sterner, T., E.B. Barbier, I. Bateman, I. van den Bijgaart, A.-S. Crépin, O. Edenhofer, C. Fischer, W. Habla, et al. 2019. Policy design for the Anthropocene. Nature Sustainability 2: 14–21.Google Scholar 
  • Stewart, A.J., M. Mosleh, M. Diakonova, A.A. Arechar, and D.G. Rand. 2019. Information gerrymandering and undemocratic decisions. Nature 573: 117–121.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Stiglitz, J.E. 2012. The price of inequality. New York: W.W. Norton.Google Scholar 
  • Stiglitz, J.E. 2020. Conquering the great divide. Finance & Development, September 2020: 17–19.
  • Stuchtey, M., A. Vincent, A. Merkl, M. Bucher, P. Haugen, et al. 2020. Ocean solutions that benefit people, nature and the economy. Washington, DC: World Resources Institute. www.oceanpanel.org/ocean-solutions.
  • Sukhdev, P., H. Wittmer, C. Schröter-Schlaack, C. Nesshöver, J. Bishop, et al. 2010. Mainstreaming the Economics of Nature: A Synthesis of the Approach, Conclusions and Recommendations of TEEB. The Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity (TEEB). www.teebweb.org/our-publications/teeb-study-reports/synthesis-report/
  • Sumaila, U.R., V.W.Y. Lam, J.D. Miller, L. Teh, R.A. Watson, D. Zeller, W.W.L. Cheung, et al. 2015. Winners and losers in a world where the high seas is closed to fishing. Scientific Reports 5: 8481.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Sumaila, U.R., M. Walsh, K. Hoareau, A. Cox, et al. 2020. Ocean finance: Financing the transition to a sustainable ocean economy. Washington, DC: World Resources Institute. http://www.oceanpanel.org/bluepapers/ocean-finance-financing-transition-sustainable-ocean-economy.Google Scholar 
  • Tallis, H.M., P.L. Hawthorne, S. Polasky, J. Reid, M.W. Beck, K. Brauman, J.M. Bielicki, S. Binder, et al. 2018. An attainable global vision for conservation and human well-being. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment 16: 563–570.Google Scholar 
  • Tamea, S., F. Laio, and L. Ridolfi. 2016. Global effects of local food production crises: A virtual water perspective. Scientific Reports 6: 18803.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Tengö, M., E.S. Brondizio, T. Elmqvist, P. Malmer, and M. Spierenburg. 2014. Connecting diverse knowledge systems for enhanced ecosystem governance: The multiple evidence base approach. Ambio 43: 579–591.Google Scholar 
  • Tengö, M., R. Hill, P. Malmer, C.M. Raymond, M. Spierenburg, F. Danielsen, T. Elmqvist, and C. Folke. 2017. Weaving knowledge systems in IPBES, CBD and beyond: Lessons learned for sustainability. Current Opinion in Environmental Sustainability 26–27: 17–25.Google Scholar 
  • Tilman, D., F. Isbell, and J.M. Cowles. 2014. Biodiversity and ecosystem functioning. Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution, and Systematics 45: 471–493.Google Scholar 
  • Tittensor, D.P., M. Berger, K. Boerder, D.G. Boyce, R.D. Cavanagh, A. Cosandey-Godin, G.O. Crespo, D.C Dunn, et al. 2019. Integrating climate adaptation and biodiversity conservation in the global ocean. Science Advances 5: eaay9969
  • Tu, C., S. Suweis, and P. D’Odorico. 2019. Impact of globalization on the resilience and sustainability of natural resources. Nature Sustainability 2: 283–289.Google Scholar 
  • Turco, M., J.J. Rosa-Cánovas, J. Bedia, S. Jerez, J.P. Montávez, M.C. Llasat, and A. Provenzale. 2018. Exacerbated fires in Mediterranean Europe due to anthropogenic warming projected with nonstationary climate-fire models. Nature Communications 9: 3821.Google Scholar 
  • UN DESA. 2018. The 2018 Revision of World Urbanization Prospects produced by the Population Division of the UN Department of Economic and Social Affairs (UN DESA) United Nations, New York.
  • UN. 2019. The 2019 Revision of World Population Prospects. The Population Division of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat, United Nations, New York.
  • UNDP. 2019. United Nations Development Program. 2019. World Development Report 2019. Beyond Income, Beyond Averages, Beyond Today: Inequalities in Human Development in the 21st Century. New York: United Nations.
  • UNGC. 2020. Pretlove, B. Ocean Stewardship 2030-Ten ambitions and recommendations for growing sustainble ocean busines. United Nations Global Compact, New York
  • UN-Habitat. 2016. The widening urban divide. Chapter four in Urbanisation and Development: Emerging Futures. World Cities Report. 2016. United Nations Human Settlements Programme (UN-Habitat). Kenya: Nairobi.
  • van der Leeuw, S.E. 2019. Social sustainability past and present: undoing unintended consequences for the Earth’s survival. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar 
  • van der Leeuw, S.E. 2020. The role of narratives in human-environmental relations: an essay on elaborating win-win solutions to climate change and sustainability. Climatic Change 160: 509–519.Google Scholar 
  • van Oldenborgh, G.J., F. Krikken, S. Lewis, N.J. Leach, F. Lehner, K.R. Saynders, M. van Weele, K. Haustein, et al. 2020. Attribution of the Australian bushfire risk to anthropogenic climate change. Natural Hazards and Earth System Sciences. https://doi.org/10.5194/nhess-2020-69.Article Google Scholar 
  • Vandenbergh, M.P., and J.M. Gilligan. 2017. Beyond politics: The private governance response to climate change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar 
  • Vang Rasmussen, L., B. Coolsaet, A. Martin, O. Mertz, U. Pascual, E. Corbera, N. Dawson, J.A. Fischer, et al. 2018. Social-ecological outcomes of agricultural Intensification. Nature Sustainability 1: 275–282.Google Scholar 
  • Walker, B.H. 2019. Finding resilience. Canberra: CSIRO Press.Google Scholar 
  • Walker, B.H., N. Abel, J.M. Anderies, and P. Ryan. 2009. Resilience, adaptability, and transformability in the Goulburn-Broken Catchment Australia. Ecology and Society 14: 12.Google Scholar 
  • Walter, N., J. Cohen, R.L. Holbert, and Y. Morag. 2019. Fact-checking: a meta-analysis of what works and for whom. Political Communication 37: 350–375.Google Scholar 
  • Wang-Erlandsson, L., I. Fetzer, P.W. Keys, R.J. van der Ent, H.H.G. Savenije, and L.J. Gordon. 2018. Remote land use impacts on river flows through atmospheric teleconnections. Hydrology and Earth System Sciences 22: 4311–4328.Google Scholar 
  • Waring, T.M., M.A. Kline, J.S. Brooks, S.H. Goff, J. Gowdy, M.A. Janssen, P.E. Smaldino, and J. Jacquet. 2015. A multilevel evolutionary framework for sustainability analysis. Ecology and Society 20: 34.Google Scholar 
  • Wearn, O.R., R. Freeman, and D.M.P. Jacoby. 2019. Responsible AI for conservation. Nature Machine Intelligence 1: 72–73.Google Scholar 
  • Weber, E.U. 2015. Climate change demands behavioral change: What are the challenges? Social Research 82: 561–581.Google Scholar 
  • Weber, E.U. 2017. Breaking cognitive barriers to a sustainable future. Nature Human Behavior 1: 0013.Google Scholar 
  • Weber, E.U. 2020. Heads in the sand: why we fail to foresee and contain catastrophe. Foreign Affairs, Nov/Dec
  • Weber, E.U., and E.J. Johnson. 2016. Can we think of the future? Cognitive barriers to future-oriented thinking. In Global cooperation and the human factor, ed. D. Messner and S. Weinlich, 139–154. New York, NY: Routledge.Google Scholar 
  • Westley, F., P. Olsson, C. Folke, T. Homer-Dixon, H. Vredenburg, D. Loorbach, J. Thompson, M. Nilsson, et al. 2011. Tipping toward sustainability: Emerging pathways of transformation. Ambio 40: 762–780.Google Scholar 
  • Westley, F., O. Tjörnbo, L. Schultz, P. Olsson, C. Folke, B. Crona, and Ö. Bodin. 2013. A theory of transformative agency in linked social-ecological systems. Ecology and Society 18: 27.Google Scholar 
  • Westley, F., K. McGowan, and O. Tjornbo, eds. 2017. The Evolution of social innovation. London: Edward Elgar Press.Google Scholar 
  • Wibeck, V., B.-O. Linnér, M. Alves, T. Asplund, A. Bohman, M.T. Boykoff, P.M. Feetham, Y. Huang, et al. 2019. Stories of transformation: a cross-country focus group study on sustainable development and societal change. Sustainability 11: 2427.Google Scholar 
  • Willeit, M., A. Ganopolski, R. Calov, and V. Brovkin. 2019. Mid-Pleistocene transition in glacial cycles explained by declining CO2 and regolith removal. Science Advances 5: eaav7337.
  • Willett, W., J. Rockström, B. Loken, M. Springmann, T. Lang, S. Vermeulen, T. Garnett, D. Tilman, et al. 2019. Food in the Anthropocene: The EAT–Lancet Commission on healthy diets from sustainable food systems. The Lancet Commission 393: 447–492.Google Scholar 
  • Williams, H.T.P., J.R. McMurray, T. Kurz, and F.H. Lambert. 2015. Network analysis reveals open forums and echo chambers in social media discussions of climate change. Global Environmental Change 32: 126–138.Google Scholar 
  • WMO. 2020. World meteorological organization state of the global climate 2020, provisional report. Geneva: WMO.Google Scholar 
  • Wood, S.A., M.R. Smith, J. Fanzo, R. Remans, and R. DeFries. 2018. Trade and the equitability of global food nutrient distribution. Nature Sustainability 1: 34–37.Google Scholar 
  • World Bank. 2019. Poverty. https://www.worldbank.org/en/topic/poverty/overview
  • World Inequality Report. 2018. https://wir2018.wid.world, UNESCO Publ. Paris.
  • Worm, B., E.B. Barbier, N. Beaumont, J.E. Duffy, C. Folke, B.S. Halpern, J.B.C. Jackson, H.K. Lotze, et al. 2006. Impacts of biodiversity loss on ocean ecosystem services. Science 314: 787–790.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Worm, B., R. Hilborn, J.K. Baum, T.A. Branch, J.S. Collie, C. Costello, M.J. Fogarty, E.A. Fulton, et al. 2009. Rebuilding global fisheries. Science 325: 578–585.CAS Google Scholar 
  • WRI. 2020. 4 Charts explain greenhouse gas emissions by countries and sectors. Washington DC: World Resources Institute.Google Scholar 
  • Wyborn, C., A. Datta, J. Montana, M. Ryan, P. Leith, B. Chaffin, C. Miller, and L. van Kerkhoff. 2019. Co-producing sustainability: reordering the governance of science, policy, and practice. Annual Review of Environment and Resources 44: 319–346.Google Scholar 
  • Xu, C., T.A. Kohler, T.M. Lenton, J.-C. Svenning, and M. Scheffer. 2020. Future of the human climate niche. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 117: 11350–11355.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Yin, J., P. Gentine, S. Zhou, S.C. Sullivan, R. Wang, Y. Zhang, and S. Guo. 2018. Large increase in global storm runoff extremes driven by climate and anthropogenic changes. Nature Communications 9: 4389.CAS Google Scholar 
  • Yoeli, E., D.V. Budescu, A.R. Carrico, M.A. Delmas, J.R. DeShazo, P.J. Ferraro, H.A. Forster, H. Kunreuther, et al. 2017. Behavioral science tools to strengthen energy and environmental policy. Behavioural Science and Policy 3: 69–79.Google Scholar 
  • Zalasiewicz, J., M. Williams, C.N. Waters, A.D. Barnosky, J. Palmesino, A.-S. Rönnskog, M. Edgeworth, C. Neal, et al. 2017. Scale and diversity of the physical technosphere: A geological perspective. The Anthropocene Review 4: 9–22.Google Scholar 
  • Zemp, D.C., C.F. Schleussner, H.M.J. Barbosa, M. Hirota, V. Montade, G. Sampaio, A. Staal, L. Wang-Erlandsson, et al. 2017. Self-amplified Amazon forest loss due to vegetation-atmosphere feedbacks. Nature Communications 8: 1468.Google Scholar 

Burning worlds of cartography: a critical approach to climate cosmograms of the Anthropocene

Birgit Schneider

https://doi.org/10.1002/geo2.27

Abstract

Climate science today makes use of a variety of red globes to explore and communicate findings. These transform the iconography which informs this image: the idealised, even mythical vision of the blue, vulnerable and perfect marble is impaired by the application of the colours yellow and red. Since only predictions that employ a lot of red seem to exist, spectators are confronted with the message that the future Earth that might turn out as envisaged here is undesirable. Here intuitively powerful narrations of the end of the world may connect. By employing methods of art history and visual analysis, and building on examples from current Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change reports and future scenario maps, this article explores how burning world images bear – intentionally or not – elements of horror and shock. My question explored here is as follows: should ‘burning world’ images be understood as a new and powerful cosmology?

Graphical Abstract

This article analyses contemporary world maps of climate change futures from a visual studies perspective, comparing the red temperature maps with the photograph of the Blue Marble with a special focus on color symbolism. The so called ‘burning world’ cartographies are understood as a current worldview based on maps and data visualisation.

Description unavailable

e00027

Introduction

Because of their expressive power, scientific images of climate change are employed to bridge cultural and disciplinary boundaries. Since maps and graphs depicting scenarios of climate change futures do not only follow the normative ideal of signifying rational numbers, they also affect emotion in that they trigger very different and conflicting modes of perception causing tensions between scientific and public meanings. Though the graphs are embedded in complex scientific processes, they still cause an emotional reaction comparable to shock images (Barthes 1972).

In September 2013, the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) presented its fifth report on climate change during a press conference in Stockholm. On this occasion, the audience was also presented with some of the latest scientific images produced for the new Summary for policy makers. In the manner of previous reports, coloured global maps, barren graphs and curves served as most simplified condensates for visually communicating the findings of the most complex research field of climate change.

For the fifth report, it seemed the graphs had been created in a more straightforward, simplified manner to put across the urgency of the messages delivered to decisionmakers even more clearly (Hollin and Pearce 2015). Thomas Stocker, Professor of Climate and Environmental Physics and head of the IPCC Working Group I focusing on the physical science basis of climate change, directly addressed the imaginative power of scientific imagery. He declared, while pointing to a global map marking mean temperatures in bright red (Figure 1a): ‘This is the face of the surface of our planet if you look at the atmosphere. It is red. The world has been warming. The trend that you see is clearly given as colours of red’.1 His co-speaker, Michel Jarreaud, Secretary-General of the World Meteorological Organization, pointed to another highly condensed graph showing the comparison of temperature scenarios with two curves in blue and red climbing more or less steeply into possible climate futures (Figure 1b). He commented on the graph saying: ‘The children born now will see the last part of the graphic’ (my italics).2

Details are in the caption following the image
Figure 1Open in figure viewerPowerPoint
These figures were shown at the press conference of the IPCC when presenting their report in Stockholm on 27 September 2013. The graphs are part of the summary for policymakers of working group I (The physical basis). (a) Map of the observed surface temperature change from 1901 to 2012 derived from temperature trends determined by linear regression from one dataset (orange line in panel a). Trends have been calculated where data availability permits a robust estimate (i.e. only for grid boxes with greater than 70% complete records and more than 20% data availability in the first and last 10% of the time period). Other areas are white. Grid boxes where the trend is significant at the 10% level are indicated by a + sign. (b) Past, present and future in one chart. Shown are possible increases in the global average temperatures by 2100. The black line is based on measurements from the past: the red and blue line with the growing corridor shows the spectrum of possible futures. These are based on the RCP scenarios 2.6 and 8.4 relative to 1986–2005 and 1850–1900Source: IPCC, AR5, Working Group 1 Figure SPM.1b (2013) and Working Group 2 Assessment Box SPM1 Figure 1 (2014)

During the press conference, when the IPCC scientists pointed to the highly abstracted and conventionalised graphs, they communicated the essence of climate scientific findings using visual media. By speaking colloquially about the images, the scientists metaphorically related the data abstractions back to their concrete meaning for humans on Earth. This way of appealing to the public by way of visual aids has been practiced also at the COP21 in Paris at the end of 2015, where time and again scientific images published by the IPCC were employed to inform, convince and warn political decisionmakers. Once more the images chosen were whole Earth images, signifying in most cases the fate of humanity on this planet.

Invisibility of climate and media as environment

Scientific images fulfil several roles that differ greatly from other uses of images in visual culture. On the one hand they are tools of knowledge acquisition. On the other hand, they are the ‘showplace of science’ (‘Schauplatz der Wissenschaft’; Heintz and Huber 2001, 34) where scientific knowledge aggregates and is staged into a visual form to be discussed and communicated.

The methodological framework applied here is German ‘Bildwissenschaft’ (‘pictorial science’), the outward expansion of art history that bears differences to Anglo-American visual studies (Bredekamp et al2015). The approach ‘rests on the assumption that the choice of a particular pictorial form, medium, or type has implications that hide in plain sight and inform the object of study and the manner in which it is studied’ (Bredekamp et al2015, 1). The analysis of pictorial media not only examines what was intended to be visualised but also tries to access layers of ‘disguised symbolism’ (Panofsky 1953) beyond the factual form, which materialises in any pictorial medium. It takes as a starting point methods of image analysis (iconography, iconology, methods of comparison and formal analysis), but also of media studies that analyse media as cultural techniques to process data (Kittler 1993). The perspective brings into focus the (technological) media conditions of possibility of knowledge but also of the media aesthetic of visual appearance which grounds media epistemology. In the case discussed here, specific visualisation methods of pictorial media are analysed in their relation to digital image technologies as the necessary framework for possible Earth knowledge and potential world views. Ecomedia like climate visualisations consolidate the dominant way of perceiving the environment: they add another layer to the basic concept of ‘media as environment’ (McLuhan 1964) as ecomedia as environment or image as environment. Environmental perception in the case of climate change research is based on media, therefore the perception of the environment is firmly rooted in media aesthetic.

A key function of scientific images is to ‘make visible’ (Rheinberger 2001, 57) complex processes and data structures. In these terms, visualisation is nothing less than a method for making the invisible visible (Hacking 1983; Latour 1986; Rheinberger et al1997; Snyder 1998); it is this media-epistemic key function of visualisation techniques on which large parts of climate imagery are built on. Climate images are visualisations in exactly this literal sense: they make entities visible which otherwise could not become evident. Climate as an epistemic object is not something simply given but has to be constructed and mediated. The future is invisible; global temperatures are statistical entities that can neither be experienced nor seen. Many places and moments get statistically calculated to produce information about an average climate; most prominent is the 2° goal (the 2° ceiling on global warming thought necessary to avoid the most serious effects of global warming above pre-industrial temperatures). But otherwise atmospheric events, such as heat, air pressure or wind, are invisible also.

Because of the invisibility, climate, as an object of research, needs to be scientifically constructed and visualised with the help of instruments and graphs; there is no chance for scientists to learn about these phenomena in any way other than by media – the knowledge of science in large parts is homologous to the knowledge of media, based on measurements, networks and visualisation technology (Edwards 2010). It was only through new strategies of visualising numbers of observations and measurements that climate could become evident and, as such, an epistemic object of research.3

It is mainly scientific images that the different actors and recipients are currently inspecting when discussing possible climate futures. Therefore, it is important to draw attention to the very different layers of meaning these images obtain. In the following I will discuss how, by simply employing the colour range from blue to red and purple to mark temperatures that political implications and emotions (like fear of doomsday) are inevitably attached to scientific graphs and maps – and why it is impossible to get rid of dissonant rational and emotional reactions when confronted with scientific climate change imagery. As a consequence of my pictorial analysis, I will discuss the imagery of burning worlds in a cosmogrammatic framework derived from the approach by John Tresch (2014). For this purpose I will relate the climate world maps to the long tradition of cosmic views of Earth from outer space before and after the Apollo program, most prominently the Earth photographs by NASA ‘Earth-rise’ (1968) and ‘Blue Marble’ (1972). The images are not only an epistemological scheme for generating world knowledge and for transforming geo-space into an operational space, they also formulate a new cosmology of planetary future that constrain ontological questions.

By doing a media theoretical and art-historian analysis of the red maps of climate change the article proposes to add to the developing research that has been done on climate change imagery throughout the last years (Hulme 2009; Manzo 2010; Doyle 2011; Grittmann 2012; Schneider 2012a,b; Mahony 2015) and stimulate conversations across researchers in geography, cultural studies, and science studies.

Scientific maps of global warming

One particular product of the scientific process of climate model data simulation became one of the most widespread icons of climate change: the image of a blue planet that has turned red. There are many examples that apply this way of depicting the earth and which prove that this type of climate world map has become conventional (Figure 2). Such pictures have been included in the reports of the IPCC parallel to the reports being printed throughout in colour since the year 2001.4

Details are in the caption following the image
Figure 2Open in figure viewerPowerPoint
Annual mean temperature surface change for the scenario RCP 4.5, 2081–2090 calculated by different simulation modelsSource: IPCC, Working Group I, AR5, Fig12–9

The climate report by the IPCC published in 2013/14 makes extensive use of world maps to present climate as a territorialised object. All maps are coloured in false-colour display, meaning that they show data with the help of green, red or blue. For my case study I have chosen visualisations of future temperature variations based on climate change scenario simulations generated by the German Climate Computing Centre (DKRZ) in Hamburg as their German contribution to the Fifth IPCC Assessment Report (Figure 3). The visualisations were carried out using a coupled atmosphere–ocean model developed by the Max Planck Institute for Meteorology (the MPI-ESM). The cartographers used Avizo Green software to generate the global visualisations. It may be reminiscent of Google Earth, which also places a so-called ‘world-module’ with the established default settings of global views at the centre of its interface. On the website of the German Climate Computing Centre, visitors can compare global views of different climate scenarios – stagnant, or as a development into the future; they also can watch the Earth heating up in a 3-minute clip.

Details are in the caption following the image
Figure 3Open in figure viewerPowerPoint
The figures show simulated changes in air temperature for three scenarios based on Earth system model runs for the years 2030 and 2090 in comparison. The model runs are part of the German contribution to the Fifth IPCC Assessment Report of 2013. For a full resolution zoomable image of each global simulation see the website of the DKRZSource: https://www.dkrz.de/Klimaforschung-en/konsortial-en/ipcc-ar5/ergebnisse/2m-temperatur-en, accessed January 2016

Although within the IPCC reports these maps are given in an egg-shaped so-called Mollweide-projection (an equal-area, pseudocylindrical map) as used in Figure 1a or 2, I decided to use the globe-shaped example because its form gives a clearer possibility to compare this ‘visiotype’ (Pörksen 1997) to the Blue Marble. This may allow, in particular, an exploration of the following question: What does it mean culturally if ‘whole Earth images’, ‘images of wholeness’ or ‘global images’ are used for exploring and communicating scenarios of changing climate futures? It is my thesis that the various red climate future world maps are perceived in connection and comparison to the collective cultural memory of the Blue Marble in the process of image perception. The Blue Marble, being the key image of the ecological awareness of Earth since its publication, rolls out the horizon against which the climatic planetary visions are seen – even if they are reproduced in flat, printed reports using different types of map projections. Both image types, though they follow their own photographic and cartographic rules respectively, depict limited parts of Earth and share a global ecological claim. It is the fate of ‘our home planet’ (NASA) being depicted in the maps and the Blue Marble photograph alike.

I want to start by looking at what the red world maps tell us scientifically. At first glance Figure 3 appears rather simple and straightforward. Taking that into account, its simplicity is an extreme contrast to the complexity which lies behind. The visualisation shows six spherical views of a circular globe with Africa, Europe and the North Pole brought into the spectator’s range of vision. The figures demarcate pair by pair changes in air temperature close to the globe’s surface for three different scenarios based on the ensemble averages of the climate model simulation runs for 2030 and 2090. By comparing the globes, it becomes possible to observe the process of temperature change in a manner similar to that of a sequence of single shots; viewers are expected to fill in the gaps between the pictures. The colour map, using false colour-coding (‘false’ meaning that the colours are not the ‘real’ colours of the object) given in the legend, is adapted to the common intuitive colour symbolism of cool (blue) and hot (red). In this case, a temperature range from −1 °C to +12 °C is used, depicted by a colour gradient ranging from blue through yellow to a light red, a dark red and three shades of purple. Colour hue is arranged symmetrically while gradually changing in luminosity. The colour blue only appears in tiny spots on the maps because there are no decreasing temperatures in these scenarios. A light purple symbolises the highest temperature increase.

The spherical views of the planet present two time steps within each storyline, the so-called RCP (representative climate pathways) scenarios. The IPCC scenario storylines bear an explicitly normative view of possible futures. The scenarios displayed here outline a range of either cutting down greenhouse gases quickly and radically (RCP 2.6) based on an idealised assumption of rapid economic growth or on a balanced emphasis on all energy sources (RCP 8.5). To put it simply: RCP 2.6 can be called a best-case scenario, whereas RCP 8.5 is a worst-case scenario and more or less business as usual (this development very much extrapolates the greenhouse emission development of the last years).5

In contrast to climate future time series charts, like the ones from the current IPCC report (i.e. Figure 1b), isosurfaces6 – the red shaded zones patterning the globes – are used for the red globes to demarcate the division of temperature changes around the world. Figure 1b and 3 depict RCP scenario data in a very different way: while the curves make no statement on the geographical distribution of the temperature changes, the red zones are clearly territorialised. A statistical mean value of global temperature change is shown in its distribution across the planet as it varies for each region. By showing the geographical distribution of temperature, it becomes clear that an average global temperature change of 2° does in fact mean that even higher temperature increases can be expected on land, especially in the North Pole region, while ocean surface temperatures change less.

What is made obvious on a scientific level of reading the visualisation of temperature changes with the bright red and loud set of so-called false colours is the argument that this whole process seems to be highly abnormal in comparison to the average climate of the last generations. This becomes even more explicit if one compares the 2014 version of global future maps to the German contribution to the Fourth Assessment Report. In the case of the previous reports, similar visualisations were produced, but the 2007 maps for futures scenarios, for example, used a smaller temperature range, ranging from −0.5° to +8° to indicate the worst-case scenario. In the latter, this spectrum ranged between 6 °C and 8 °C marked by different shades of magenta.7 For the latest calculations the temperature spectrum got extended and the colour spectrum was altered – now it is the highest temperatures from 8° to 12° ranging from red to purple and magenta. From one report to the other the future projections did not only become ‘redder’ but also more purple. At the same time, it appears that there is no consistent colour spectrum throughout the different generations of IPCC reports to mark certain degrees of temperatures, this holding true for future scenarios and temperature anomaly maps alike. With each report the colour scheme got adapted to the new findings.

The scopic regime of the planetary perspective

When climate science today makes use of a variety of global maps to explore and communicate findings, one has to question the broader and ambiguous iconography which informs this image, since it is the idealised or even mythical vision of the blue, vulnerable and perfect marble that is impaired by the climate future portrait of Earth with their application of the colours yellow and red (Figure 4). Interestingly, this type of fiery red climate planet got a nickname, which might prove the relevance of the image and provide a frame of reference beyond science. In informal speech and popular culture the climate heat maps got connected to an image category illustrating the metaphor ‘burning worlds’.8

Details are in the caption following the image
Figure 4Open in figure viewerPowerPoint
Collage from the Blue Marble, photograph of the Earth, taken by the crew of the Apollo 17 spacecraft in 1972 and a global map realised by the German Climate Calculation CenterSource: Blue Marble: image courtesy of NASA Johnson Space Center; Red Globe: DKRZ, 2014. Reprinted with permission from Ref 15. Copyright 2014 DKRZ

When the Blue Marble photograph was published in 1972, it immediately evoked reactions like deep respect, admiration, devotion, and a sense of awe (Jasanoff 2001; Diederichsen and Franke 2013; Grevsmühl 2014; Dunaway 2015). For these reasons, the image of the Blue Marble became one of the most widespread icons of the environmental movement – at present there seems to be no climate change protest march that does not make use of a giant blow-up of the Blue Marble. But the Earth’s photograph from outer space was ambivalent from the very beginning (Cosgrove 1994). It not only depicted the vulnerability of life on the planet but re-staged the contemplation of the sublime and the intangible greatness of nature beyond all possible imagination. This contemplation, though, is full of longing for home and distance at the same time. The Blue Marble photograph therefore provided a new indissoluble tension to the relationship of humans and nature.

Building on the indissoluble ambiguity of the Blue Marble photograph, I would like to argue that both images, the Blue Marble and the burning worlds, share what Christian Metz termed a ‘scopic regime’ (Metz 1975), a term that Leon Gurevitch has developed further to analyse different types of ‘digital globes’ like Google Earth (Gurevitch 2013), his reading being applicable to the global grid of the Avizo Green climate visualisation software, too. Although the images are produced by very different methods and technologies, they follow the scopic regime of ‘whole Earth images’. Both image types – analogue photographs of the Apollo program and the digital globes – create a ‘theatrical platform’ (Gurevitch 2013, 337) that stages Earth in a planetary perspective of wholeness by showing it floating in a black and void cosmic space.

By now there is a comprehensive body of literature about the media-aesthetic and political implications of the global scopic regime which has been analysed and criticised by many scholars as a modernist vision of the Earth as a globe involving geopolitical implications and technological superiority (Haraway 1991; Arendt 1992; Cosgrove 1994; Ingold 1995; Markschies et al2011; Parks 2013; Gurevitch 20132014; Russill 2016). Most important is the criticism that the global view offers an artificially detached godlike perspective from beyond the planet, tracing back to a fictional Renaissance perspective. In that light, Earth does not surround the subject like an environment, but separates the human perspective from Earth (Ingold 1995). When digital globes today are ‘the primary Earth representations of our culture’ (Gurevitch 2013, 335), it is important to understand what is at stake, when the scopic regime of whole Earth images is even perceived as a naturalised mode of looking at Earth, although its modes of fabrication are part of an artificial and mediated environmental perception (Russill 2016, 237). Here it is important to understand that whole Earth images are powerful actors of what Steward Brand and Al Gore called a ‘war of perception … over earth imaging’ meaning that the perception of global environments are ‘the sites of conflicts determining the future of human civilisation’ (Russill 2016, 236, 242). On the other hand, the global images manifest how this sort of Earth perception is completely dependent on media aesthetics. The implicit consequence of this scopic regime is that the bird’s-eye view of digital globes functions as a ‘theatrical platform’ for ‘media events’ (Gurevitch 2013, 327). The digital globe can again and again be ‘reconfigured according to the environmental data that is fed into it’ (Gurevitch 2013, 336), like updated climate data of global warming. At the same time, the scopic regime of whole Earth imagery indicates a process of alienation; it isolates observers from Earth. The global view is a product of the ‘dialectic of enlightenment’ when Earth got objectified with all the negative effects – objectification being a license for exploiting and controlling Earth’s resources; it irreversibly separated nature from culture (Adorno and Horkheimer 2002; Gurevitch 20132014).

Iconologies of burning worlds

To enter deeper into the iconology of the burning worlds, it is necessary to pose the questions Roland Barthes asked in his famous article on the ‘rhetoric of the image’: ‘How does meaning get into the image? Where does it end? And if it ends, what is there beyond?’ (Barthes 1977, 40). These questions are crucial because the cultural meaning of the scientific graph does not end with the decoding of the colour spectrum, limited to the concept of temperature means. What I want to argue here is that a new symbolic layer cannot be circumvented when visualisations presenting climate science knowledge make use of representations that resemble the visiotype of the Blue Marble.

We have already learned that the most affected regions appear in dark red, purple and magenta, which on a level of everyday experience might remind one of a very bad sunburn. If we read the image as an x-ray picture for medical diagnosis, we can conclude that Earth does not look healthy at all. The beholders of this image are confronted with a damaged or even destroyed planet. It has lost its unique protecting and shielding atmosphere and instead produced a torrid zone now covering the whole globe; Earth does not look like the living planet – Gaia – anymore, which the Blue Marble photograph portrayed so impressively. Instead we can observe Earth transforming into a planet hostile to life or becoming a ‘dead planet’. Because of its red surface it might even remind one of Mars, the red planet that was named after the Greek war god.

Here, intuitively and implicitly, powerful narrations of the ‘end of the world’ can connect. The burning world’s image bear, intentionally or not, elements of horror and shock that, if we like it or not, are attached to the image. This is why the image triggers conflicting reactions that go beyond ‘pure’ scientific readings. Observers do not react rationally in the scientific ideal of being objective and without emotion. The colour scheme intuitively triggers an aesthetic of fear, urgency and alarm. What the blushing of the planet tells is the story of an irreversible development towards a heating planet on which the climate machine has gone haywire. This though actually alludes to the traditional grand narratives of disasters and final endings. In the Christian world this would be the Last Judgment, Purgatory or the Apocalypse; but such end of the world views are also shared by other world religions. This has inspired artists to create the most fascinating and inventive pictures. From an aesthetic and artistic point of view, narratives of a final ending have led to some of the most impressive image creations in culture. The horizon of Western cultural imaginations of ‘grand narratives’ might appear like the impressive paintings of Hieronymus Bosch or Hans Memling (Figure 5). But the imagery of recent years is especially rich also in shaping imaginations about end of the world scenerios and ‘future as catastrophe’ (Distelmeyer 2013; Horn 2014), to name only a few: the movies 2012Melancholia or computer games like The last of us.

Details are in the caption following the image
Figure 5Open in figure viewerPowerPoint
The Last Judgment, triptych by Hans Memling, 1467–71, National Museum Gdansk. On the right-hand panel, the damned are being dragged to the burning HellSource: Public Domain

Colour symbolisms of red in art and science

In spite of all these disastrous and horrifying storylines burning worlds inspire, red and blue simply belong on a practical level to the intuitive colour scheme for temperatures. From a cartographer’s point of view, the blue-red colour scheme as such is without alternative. This is what a climate cartographer who produced the map for the German Climate Computing Centre assured me.9 A historical perspective on the colour-coding of different temperatures also follows this argument, as the scheme has a long tradition in the history of cartography and data visualisation. Climate zones have been drawn in this way (Figure 6) for more than 200 years. Blue is a cold colour, red is a warm colour, so it is easy to see how the scheme derived from nature and experience. When only rising temperatures are calculated in the models for possible climate futures, shades of red colour are the only way, from the creator’s point of view, to depict this outcome – green would contradict this essential information. So what do standards of map design tell us about the application of colours?

Details are in the caption following the image
Figure 6Open in figure viewerPowerPoint
Early climatic world map from the Atlas of Physical Geography published by August Heinrich Peterman in 1850. The map marks climate zones by color to illustrate the distribution of the temperature of the air. The torrid zone is colored in red, the temperate zone is colored in green, the frigid zone is given in blueSource: Staatsbibliothek Berlin – preußischer Kulturbesitz

Since the early twentieth century, guidelines exist at a level of practical knowledge about the use of colours in a ‘good’ and ‘effective’ way and how to apply this to data graphics and maps (Bertin 1983 [1967]; Tufte 1990; MacEachren 1995; Palsky 1996; Stauffer et al2015). As data visualisers know, graphics are capable of containing only a limited amount of information. Here, over time colour became a very effective way of enlarging the spectrum of information that could be put into a single figure because it allowed much greater selectivity of perception compared with black and white.

Graphic designer and author Edward Tufte very clearly warned against the use of colour for data without reflection, stating that ‘[t]ying color to information is as elementary and straightforward as colour techniques in art’, but ‘putting a good colour in a good place is a complex matter. Indeed, so difficult and subtle that avoiding catastrophe becomes the first principle in bringing colour to information: Above all, do no harm’ (Tufte 1990, 81). With this clear statement, Tufte attributed a certain risk to the adding of colour to figures – the risk that using colour indiscriminately might even spoil the communicative aim of a picture. Tufte gives a citation of the Swiss cartographer Eduard Imhof (Imhof 1982), which can very much be applied to the ‘burning worlds’ example.

First rule: Pure, bright or very strong colours have loud, unbearable effects when they stand unrelieved over large areas adjacent to each other, but extraordinary effects can be achieved when they are used sparingly on or between dull background tones … Noise is not music. Only a piano allows a crescendo and then a forte, and only on a quiet background can a colorful theme be constructed. The organisation of the earth’s surface facilitates graphic solutions of this type in maps. Extremes of any type – such as highest land zones and deepest sea troughs, temperature maxima and minima – generally enclose small areas only. If one limits strong, heavy, rich, and solid colors to the small areas of extremes, then expressive and beautiful patterns occur. If one gives all, especially large areas, glaring, rich colors, the pictures have brilliant, disordered, confusing and unpleasant effects.

Imhof (1982, quoted in Tufte 1990, 82, my italics)

In the case of climate future maps, this is exactly what happens. In this sense, the ‘burning world’ maps are to be described as noisy, brilliant, disordered and confusing with unpleasant effects. By applying maximum colour intensities with varying saturations and not, as Stauffer et al. suggest, the more moderate HCL colour space with balanced colour saturations, such maps can be rated ‘misleading and distorting’ (Stauffer et al2015, 205). On the other hand, one might make the point that in the red world maps the colouring clearly parallels the finding that global warming does not affect small areas only but rather the whole planet. Therefore, the cartographic outcome has to be highly unpleasant, even if it spoils the standard of ‘good cartography’.

Another general recommendation on how to apply colour in information design is that it should rely on logic which bears similarity to nature (Tufte 1990, 90; Palsky 1996, 134). This advice cannot be applied to the use of red, because it is a signal colour that occurs in nature only rarely. Still, the coding of red as heat and blue as coolness is ‘natural’ and as such very successful, precisely because pictures encoding red and blue for temperatures are perceived at an intuitive level.

What is of interest here is that beyond the natural coding of red and blue to depict temperature, very different and maybe even stronger symbolic meanings are inevitably assigned to the subject which likewise belong to the established semantics of red and blue. A cultural history of colour here offers many other and again conflicting paths of interpretation (Gage 19932000). Red became conventionalised as the colour of highlighting, emphasising, appealing and of marking danger and action at the same time, because red also stands for the destructive power of torrid heat. Therefore, in information design, red triggers very different symbolic layers such as danger, warning signal, intensity and the deviation of a norm – especially in the case of visualising global risks.

These very different meanings of the red colour have to be weighed up because of the potential problem of misdirecting attention and creating confusion. So, by using the conventionalised colours to code temperature in the case of climate future scenarios, very different and uncontrollable meanings are liable to be incurred. Even though the application of colour scales to maps is by itself a scientifically objective signal that states its own truth for visualisation environments, what these signals actually mobilise in different recipients usually is a much broader response, depending on cultural, national, practical or aesthetical knowledge, traditions and experiences.

The polyphony of meaning is something that has been studied extensively in the field of semiotics, philosophy and art history (Hatt and Klonk 2006). Artists and creatives in advertising, who target a broader audience, are very aware of the fact that the meaning of images cannot be restricted completely. There always will be a surplus of uncontrollable meaning. In the case of expert graphs, this means the pure informative level of the intensive colour red in order to code warming is very strongly directing attention to all these other notions of red in connection to the motive.

Influencing decisions or just decision-making tools?

One could argue that even campaigners from a non-governmental organisation like Greenpeace could not have done a better job than the cartographers and computer graphic designers in the international research labs of climate research. The visiotype of burning worlds works as it fulfils all requirements of a strong, intuitive and iconic image. It similarly addresses the rational and the emotional. Moreover, the message is straightforward: global warming is an alarming problem people/we/politicians have to face. The image is about changing the present in order to never witness this future. Politicians need to act to change what the pictures show, because burning worlds are beyond imagination.

Here the political role climate science obtained when discovering global warming has to be clarified. Today, climate images are political images (Walsh 20092013; Schneider and Nocke 2014; Mahony 2015). The argument of Gilles Palsky that colour transforms maps into propaganda when used to depict political regions (Palsky 1996, 133)10 becomes strangely valid when applied to climate change. Because it has become impossible for research fields like climate sciences, which address global risks, to work only in the scientific realm. Instead, in the field of climate change research the boundaries between science, society and policy are eminently blurred because the issues climate sciences address are in the centre of great socio-political and economic concern. IPCC reports are written by scientists to inform policymakers before they take decisions. Therefore, climate scientists in this field find themselves in an area of tension between different role models, because they are expected to communicate the political meaning of their findings to policymakers but also to the public (Pielke 2007)11. It certainly has been an unintended consequence of role expectations towards scientists and the scientific, but also fiery red, colour spectrum that some ‘climate sceptics’ saw the visualisations as an indicator for IPCC scientist being ‘alarmist’ (Walsh 2013, 181); that is, following a hidden political agenda. Such reproaches seem to neglect what Barthes and many other scholars argue: there is nothing like a ‘pure representation’ (Bredekamp et al2015). The red global maps not only communicate pure knowledge, pure numbers, models or findings – a kind of rational objectivity science would tell us without distortion. Here, the myth of photographic ‘naturalness’ returns in form of the myth of pure data visualisation considered as an act of ‘natural inscription’ (Walsh 20142015) meaning the ideal of an undistorted map, a map, that only and directly shows what is in the numbers and nothing beyond. But maps always are subjective; they include many subjective decisions such as the choice of colours, segments and different types of map projection. In other words, cartographers have to make aesthetic choices that influence the message.

Images narrate in a particularly striking way how the spheres between politics and science become blurred (Walsh 2013; Mahony 2015). The colour red in climate change expert graphs is not only used to highlight rising temperatures, but at the same time brings forward the message of an imminent climate disaster. Even though climate scientists might follow the IPCC ideal to be only ‘policy relevant’ and not ‘policy prescriptive’, one can trace the inseparable intermingling of facts and values (the ‘is/ought-divide’; Walsh 2009) amongst the scientific images simply by looking, for example, at the colour red, which at the same time is the colour of disastrous news. Therefore, the warning and hot colour red here highlights not only pure temperature increases but can be interpreted, similar to another prominent IPCC diagram called ‘Reasons for concern’ (Mahony 2015),12 as highlighting the inescapable political relevancy of climate research findings.

Affects of shock images

Here we can return to Roland Barthes again and use his approach to the rhetoric of the image to analyse in more depth the iconography of global warming (Barthes 1972).13 Barthes coined the term ‘shock photo’ to identify the rhetoric whilst analysing photographs. The concept was taken up by Susan Sontag and developed further (Sontag 2003). Although Barthes used this term to speak about press photography in a more general sense, the term can also be applied to the ‘cartographies of danger’ (Monmonnier 1997) such as the case discussed here. The shock image is intended to catch the attention of the recipient without allowing them to reflect on it. This leads to Barthes’ thesis that ‘[m]ost of the photographs exhibited to shock us have no effect at all’ (Barthes 1972, 116). Like the aesthetic concept of the sublime, horror relies on the fact that the beholder is looking at the image from a secure (distant) position. What is signified in the global climate maps is too vast in space and time to be imagined and to produce long-term reactions. On one hand, the sunburned data images of Gaia are meant as a call for action, as they display the greatest possible moral failure of humankind. On the other hand, they portray climate change as a cataclysm in which human beings are condemned to fatalistic powerlessness, even though the reason for the heated planet is anthropogenic, and as such, induced by culture. Therefore, if one searches for a politically engaging and activating image, burning world imagery might not be successful in the long term because fear does not lead to action, as Nicholson-Cole and O’Neill found out in an empiric study on climate imagery perception (Nicholson-Cole and O’Neill 2009).

The burning worlds are far beyond the conceptual grasp. Therefore, it is inconceivable for anyone to understand what the accelerating disturbances of natural order by human impacts will mean for culture. What is triggered though are, following Lorraine Daston, emotions such as horror and terror (Daston 1998). The reports of the IPCC are filled with red planets. By making such intense use of this global data picture type, the globes not only mark the next step of total Earth knowledge, they mark the failure of the controllability myth of the domination of humanity over nature. Human destruction of the shielding biosphere itself is made visible with the red world maps. The world-object, which becomes reshaped even more dramatically by computer simulation and graphics in every report, simultaneously delivers an allegory of the ‘tragic triumph’ (Schellnhuber 2010) of modern science—referring to the notion of the Greek tragedy in an uncanny way: knowledge about the catastrophe is achieved only at the moment of falling – evoking emotions of pity and fear but without any promise of relief (catharsis). The visualisations offer humans – the main actors of the tragedy – a sad insight as to where global exploitation has brought them and what future sufferings they will face. The observers of these modern devotional pictures are left with a feeling of vast impotence and can become prey to all sorts of apocalyptic narrations caused by their own actions like Judgement Day or Purgatory (Figure 5), which are deeply routed in the cultural memory.

Cosmograms of the Anthropocene

Images of global climate futures are generated by digital software like Avizo Green on the grid of a digital globe (the ‘world module’), this grid being the stage for Earth’s history and future. The visualisation software Avizo Green was originally developed to diagnose human diseases. If today it is used to diagnose anthropogenic disorders of the planet Earth and their possible effects on humans, here a drama of human actors comes into play.

If the Blue Marble image visually materialised a shift in public consciousness on the nature of the environment, one can ask what is the subsequent argument that is being summarised in the burning worlds today? I want to bring up a cosmic and cosmological perspective here. The ‘planetary turn’ that threw a gaze from the spaceship Apollo backwards at Earth has set up the framework to think and imagine ecological interconnectedness and boundaries since the 1960s and 1970s. Today the digital globe is the ‘theatre of environmental spectacle’ (Gurevitch 2013, 336) that stages different dramatic futures in the same visual format, although the cosmic gaze in the tradition of the space program turned spatially backwards while today this gaze is connected to a prospect into the future: cosmic futures in the rear-view mirror.

In conclusion and in placing red future world maps within the context of a universal narrative, I would like to use the term cosmograms in the burning world’s discussion, adapting the general argument of historian of science and anthropologist John Tresch and applying it to red climate maps (Tresch 2014). Cosmology is defined as a certain worldview that tells the fate of the world (often by gathering and interpreting astronomical data), the origin and evolution of the universe but also its eventual fate – the Earth’s fate being the fate of all human cosmologies. A cosmogram is a schematic figure depicting a cosmology, often created for the purpose of meditation. Even though the data maps of possible climate futures have not been constructed for meditation in the first place, switching to a cosmological perspective here is productive. Regarded as cosmograms, the red maps can be seen as representing a modern scientific ‘materialized cosmology’ (Tresch 2014, 164), designed by ‘visioneers’ (McCray 2013).14

Read as a cosmogram, the future map projections materialise and visualise the worldview of the Anthropocene, this concept of geology and deep time (Steffen et al2007) both made productive (Trischler 2013), critically reflected upon (Manemann 2014; Visconti 2014; Castree 2014) and challenged geo-philosophically (Yusoff 2013) as the new universal narrative by many humanity scholars today. This final anthropocentric cosmology in many cases is visually argued within a geographical scheme that relates human actions to their geographical environment (Castree 2014, 464), one of them being the red world maps. It regards humans as inevitably marking their imprint on the face of the Earth, climate change being considered as another geological human trace. Therefore, if we take these images seriously as cosmographic meditations, mirroring those that exist on the creation of Earth, it is even more important to ask questions that reach well beyond scientific iconography. Following John Tresch, cosmograms are practices of visual world creation; they reveal imaginings of order and chaos, future and origin, they tell where we go and where we come from. By doing so, they also shape imaginings of the future, of Earth and the Universe in its totality. Tresch claims that:

material cosmologies set the stage for cultural contacts. Western science was not a neutral ‘tool of empire’, using value-free facts to accomplish utilitarian ends; it carried culturally specific values … and sought to redraw the map of the world, both metaphysically and geographically.

Tresch (2014, 166)

Read as modern cosmograms, climatology situates humanity in the following cosmological narration, which bears the mythical order of a triptych comparable to the winged altar of Hans Memling (Figure 5). Salvation (left panel): the Blue Marble is the world we came from; it recalls the past we can never return to, similar to the Garden of Eden, but also the hope for future salvation, if humankind radically changes habits to make a better (less carbon dioxide intense) living (Figure 4, left globe). Last Judgment (middle panel): scientists are currently talking about the ecological sins of industrialisation (Fall of Man). This is the age of detectable human impacts on Earth (the Anthropocene): the world is already transformed by humans to such an extent that the end of humanity is contained in the present (Figure 1a). The Damned: the right panel of the triptych would be the burning world, representing the devastating future of the worst-case scenario – the fate of the world being business as usual (Figure 4, right globe). Interestingly, this general structure of narration also underlies Pope Francis’ 2015 ecological Encyclical (On care for our common home).

I am aware of the danger that my interpretations might sound cynical, pessimistic and even over interpreted, but this is not what I am aiming for. Since all future scenarios are fictional (not to be confused with unrealistic), as Elena Esposito argues, they all have the status of possible futures (Esposito 2007). Nobody knows how exactly global warming will develop and how this will change the world we know. Therefore, the burning worlds not only mark a step of scientific Earth knowledge, they are blueprints for the Anthropocene worldview and the fears connected to it – nothing more and nothing less. The maps present a wish for planning capability, controllability, although at the same time they depict a world changing into chaos as the verb ‘burning’ already suggests. They display a wish to control what is out of control. They display the shock most people are unable to grasp, namely that humans and their technological systems are part of this image.

Being thus regarded, it also applies to the totalised images of climate futures that ‘cosmological ideas take on realist force when they are anchored, housed, and transmitted objects, technical networks, routine practices, and social institutions’ (Tresch 2014, 162). It is for this reason why it is so important to approach such images critically because of associated totalising concepts and holism, although it will be very difficult to enrich and complement the predominant scientific understanding of the world and find alternative ways to interpret and materialise the fate of the World.

Images are blueprints to imagine and shape reality. What a cosmogrammatic and cultural reading of scientific images might point out: we also need to find cosmograms as an alternative to scientific maps as scientific knowledge leaves a blank space that science alone cannot fill. There is a need for ways other than the cold inventory of heat maps that help to think, decide, imagine, narrate and envision the future – other ‘cosmograms’ – local or glocal, religious, political and cultural. A manifold of imaginings is urgently needed, imaginings, which are able to add cultural layers of meaning to the fate of the world we are facing in the red climate world maps.

Notes

1 The press conference was held in Stockholm on 27 September 2013 to present the Summary for Policy Makers of the Working Group I contribution to the Fifth Assessment Report. The quotes were taken from the webcast.2 Ibid.3 This is what Alexander von Humboldt did in 1817 by using weather data to construct his famous map of climate zones (Schneider, 2012a,b; see also Regnauld’s contribution in this issue). Because of the dominant construction of climate change as a scientific entity – and the invisibility paradigm which results from this definition, claiming that climate change as such is inaccessible directly to the senses and science is the most prominent authority to make visible climate change – the question of visibility has been discussed as a political issue (Knebusch 2008; Rudiak-Gould 2013).4 The reports from the years 1990 and 1992 already contained limited pages with coloured maps. In 1990, eight pages of the 414 pages of the First Assessment Report of Working Group I were printed in colour. Here the colour spectrum from yellow to red, to illustrate global warming of surface temperatures, was used for the first time applied to a cylindrical equal-area projection map (Figure 5.4 of the report).5 This production of predictive knowledge in the form of ‘scenarios’ and ‘storylines’ has shaped new scientific cultures that might be analysed under the term ‘cultures of prediction’ as Matthias Heyman suggests referring to Gary Fine’s book Authors of the stormMeteorologists and the Cultures of Prediction 2007. An approach towards cultures of prediction take into account the historically changing conditions and the making (practices) of these predictions.6 An isosurface is a three-dimensional analogue of an isoline that visualises points of a constant value like temperature within a volume of space.7 See Figure SPM 6 in IPCC AR4.8 ‘Burning world’ is a common category in stock image data bases, like Getty, to illustrate global warming. The double meaning of ‘burning’ as in heat and burning fossils are found in book titles such as How to stop the planet from burning by George Monbiot (2007), and in science fiction series taking place in a post-climate-catastrophic world such as Aviator: the burning world by Gareth Renowden (2012).9 Interview with Michael Böttinger on 29 June 2011, cartographer and visualiser at the German Climate Computing Center, Hamburg.10 Political colours: left wing, right wing; Communist blocks. Or in the USA, the recent colour scheme of red states (republican) and blue states (democratic).11 Pielke categorised different ideal role options in the relations between scientists and their social world like the ‘pure scientist’ and the ‘science arbiter’ an in contrast to these traditional roles the ‘issue advocate’ and the ‘honest broker of policy alternatives’.12 There is another prominent IPCC diagram applying a similar colour spectrum from white, yellow to red called ‘Reasons for concern’. In this case, dark red explicitly highlights the most ‘dangerous’ climate change. It later received the nickname ‘burning embers’ and was left out of the 2007 report for its obvious meaning. Martin Mahony did an in-depth analysis of this graph, resulting in a parallel argument concerning the political and expressive meaning of colour. See Mahony (2015).13 In his known analysis of the Panzani advert, Barthes differentiated three levels of messages which in different ways employ denotation and connotation: the first is the linguistic level of the message, the written text. It already contains a denoted and a connoted message. The second is the symbolic message; it is coded and iconic and tells what the image might stand for. The third is the literal message, it is not coded. In the advertisement the denoted layer of information naturalises the symbolic layer. In contrast to photography, the red planets do not depict a reality that took place in the past, on the contrary it reverses the relation of time and space by depicting possible future events. ‘The literal images leads to the scandal of horror but not to horror itself’ (Barthes 1957).14 Visualisers today call themselves visioneers, bringing together the terms ‘vision’ and ‘engineer’.

  • Adorno T W and Horkheimer M 2002 Dialectic of enlightenment Jephcott E trans Stanford UP, StandfordGoogle Scholar
  • Arendt H 1992 Vita activa oder vom tätigen Leben Piper, MunichGoogle Scholar
  • Barthes R 1972 [1957] Mythologies Howard R trans Hill and Wang, New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Barthes R 1977 Image, music, text Heath S trans Hill and Wang, New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Bertin J 1983 [1967] Semiology of graphics. Diagrams, networks, maps University of Wisconsin Press, Madison, WIGoogle Scholar
  • Bredekamp H, Dünkel V and Schneider B 2015 The technical image. A history of styles in scientific imagery Chicago University Press, ChicagoViewGoogle Scholar
  • Castree N 2014 The Anthropocene and geography III: future directions Geography Compass 8 464–476ViewGoogle Scholar
  • Cosgrove D 1994 Contested global visions: one-world, whole-earth, and the Apollo space photographs Annals of the Association of American Geographers 84 270–294ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Daston L 1998 Wonders and the order of nature: 1150–1750 Zone Books, New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • D Diederichsen and A Franke eds 2013 The whole Earth California and the disappearance of the outside Sternberg Press, BerlinGoogle Scholar
  • Distelmeyer J 2013 Katastrophe und Kapitalismus. Phantasien des Untergangs Bertz + Fischer, BerlinGoogle Scholar
  • Doyle J 2011 Mediating climate change Ashgate, FarnhamGoogle Scholar
  • Dunaway F 2015 Seeing green: the use and abuse of American environmental images Chicago University Press, ChicagoViewGoogle Scholar
  • Edwards P 2010 A vast machine. Computer models, climate data, and the politics of global warming MIT Press, Cambridge, MAGoogle Scholar
  • Esposito E 2007 Die Fiktion der wahrscheinlichen Realität Suhrkamp, Frankfurt aMGoogle Scholar
  • Fine G A 2007 Authors of the storm: meteorologists and the culture of prediction Univ. of Chicago Press, ChicagoViewGoogle Scholar
  • Gage J 1993 Colour and culture: practice and meaning from antiquity to abstraction Thames & Hudson, LondonGoogle Scholar
  • Gage J 2000 Color and meaning. Art, science and symbolism University of California Press, Oakland, CAGoogle Scholar
  • Grevsmühl S 2014 La Terre vue d’en haut. L’invention de l’environnement global Editions du Seuil, ParisGoogle Scholar
  • Grittmann E 2012 Visuelle Konstruktionen von Klima und Klimawandel in den Medien: Ein Forschungsüberblick in I Neverla and M S Schäfer eds Das Medien-Klima: Fragen und Befunde der kommunikationswissenschaftlichen Klimaforschung Springer, Wiesbaden 171–196ViewGoogle Scholar
  • Gurevitch L 2013 The digital globe as climatic coming attraction: from theatrical release to theatre of war Canadian Journal of Communication 38 333–356ViewGoogle Scholar
  • Gurevitch L 2014 Google warming. Google Earth as eco-machinima The International Journal of Research into New Media Technologies 20 85–107ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Hacking I 1983 Representing and intervening: introductory topics in the philosophy of natural science Cambridge University Press, CambridgeViewGoogle Scholar
  • Haraway D 1991 Simians, cyborgs and women: the reinvention of nature Routledge, London and New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Hatt M and Klonk C 2006 Art history. A critical introduction to its methods Manchester University Press, ManchesterGoogle Scholar
  • B Heintz and J Huber eds 2001 Mit dem Auge denken. Strategien der Sichtbarmachung in wissenschaftlichen und virtuellen Welten Springer, Zürich, Vienna and New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Hollin G J S and Pearce W 2015 Tension between scientific certainty and meaning complicates communication of IPCC reports Nature Climate Change 5 753–756ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Horn E 2014 Zukunft als Katastrophe Fischer, Frankfurt aMGoogle Scholar
  • Hulme M 2009 Why we disagree about climate change Cambridge University Press, CambridgeViewGoogle Scholar
  • Imhof E 1982 Cartographic relief presentation de Gruyter, BerlinViewGoogle Scholar
  • Ingold T 1995 Globes and spheres in K Milton ed Environmentalism. The view from anthropology Routledge, London and New York 31–42Google Scholar
  • IPCC 2013 Summary for Policymakers in T F Stocker, D Qin, G-K Plattner, M Tignor, S K Allen, Boschung, A Nauels, Y Xia, V Bex and P M Midgley eds Climate Change 2013: The Physical Science Basis. Contribution of Working Group I to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, United Kingdom and New York, NY, USAGoogle Scholar
  • IPCC 2014 Summary for policymakers in C B Field, V R Barros, D J Dokken, K J Mach, M D Mastrandrea, T E Bilir, M Chatterjee, K L Ebi, Y O Estrada, R C Genova, B Girma, E S Kissel, A N Levy, S MacCracken, P R Mastrandrea and L L White eds Climate Change 2014: Impacts, Adaptation, and Vulnerability. Part A: Global and Sectoral Aspects. Contribution of Working Group II to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, United Kingdom and New York, NY, USA 1–32Google Scholar
  • Jasanoff S 2001 Image and imagination: the formation of global environmental consciousness in P Edwards and C Miller eds Changing the atmosphere: expert knowledge and environmental governance MIT Press, Cambridge, MA 309–337Google Scholar
  • Kittler F 1993 Draculas Vermächtnis. Technische Schriften Reclam, LeipzigGoogle Scholar
  • Knebusch J 2008 Art and climate (change) perception: outline of a phenomenology of climate in S Kagan and V Kirchberg eds Sustainability: a new frontier for the arts and cultures Verlag für akademische Schriften, Frankfurt aM 242–261Google Scholar
  • Latour B 1986 Visualisation and cognition: drawing things together Knowledge and Society: Studies in the Sociology of Culture and Present 6 1–40Google Scholar
  • MacEachren A M 1995 How maps work: representation, visualization, and design The Guilford Press, New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Mahony M 2015 Climate change and the geographies of objectivity: the case of the IPCC’s burning embers diagram Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers 40 153–167ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Manemann J 2014 Kritik des Anthropozäns. Plädoyer für eine neue Humanökologie transcript, BielefeldGoogle Scholar
  • Manzo K 2010 Imaging vulnerability: the iconography of climate change Area 42 96–107ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Markschies C, Reichle I, Brüning J and Deuflhard P 2011 Atlas der Weltbilder Akademie Verlag, BerlinGoogle Scholar
  • McCray W P 2013 The visioneers. How a group of elite scientists pursued space colonies, nanotechnologies, and a limitless future Princeton University Press, Princeton and OxfordViewGoogle Scholar
  • McLuhan M 1964 Understanding media Mentor, New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Metz C 1975 The imaginary signifier Oxford University Press, OxfordViewGoogle Scholar
  • Monbiot G 2007 Heat: How to stop the planet from burning South End Press, Brooklyn, NYGoogle Scholar
  • Monmonnier M 1997 Cartographies of danger. Mapping hazards in America University of Chicago Press, ChicagoViewGoogle Scholar
  • Nicholson-Cole S and O’Neill S 2009 ‘Fear won’t do it’: promoting positive engagement with climate change through visual and iconic representations Science Communication 20 355–379Google Scholar
  • Palsky G 1996 Des chiffres et des cartes: naissance et développement de la cartographie quantitative française au XIXe siècle Comité des Travaux Historiques et Scientifiques, ParisGoogle Scholar
  • Panofsky E 1953 Early Netherlandish painting: its origins and character vol 2 Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MAGoogle Scholar
  • Parks L 2013 Earth observation and signal territories: studying U.S. broadcast infrastructure through historical network maps, Google Earth, and fieldwork Canadian Journal of Communication 38 285–307Google Scholar
  • Pielke R A Jr 2007 The honest broker. Making sense of science in policy and politics Cambridge University Press, CambridgeViewGoogle Scholar
  • Pörksen U 1997 Weltmarkt der Bilder: Eine Philosophie der Visiotype Klett-Cotta, StuttgartGoogle Scholar
  • Renowden G 2012 Aviator: the burning world Limestone Hills, AmberleyGoogle Scholar
  • Rheinberger H-J 2001 Objekt und Repräsentation in B Heintz and J Huber eds Mit den Augen denken. Strategien der Sichtbarmachung in wissenschaftlichen und virtuellen Welten Voldemeer/Springer, Vienna/New York 55–61Google Scholar
  • H-J Rheinberger, Wahrig-Schmidt B and Hagner M eds 1997 Räume des Wissens. Repräsentation, Codierung, Spur Akademie Verlag, BerlinGoogle Scholar
  • Rudiak-Gould P 2013 ‘We have seen it with our own eyes’: why we disagree about climate change visibility Weather Climate Society 5 120–132ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Russill C 2016 Earth imaging: photograph, pixel, program in S Monani and S Rust eds Eco-media Routledge, New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Schellnhuber H-J 2010 Tragic triumph Climatic Change 100 229–238ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Schneider B 2012a Linien als Reisepfade der Erkenntnis. Alexander von Humboldts Isothermenkarte des Klimas in S Günzel and L Nowak eds KartenWissen: Territoriale Räume zwischen Bild und Diagramm, Publikationsreihe Trierer Beiträge zu den historischen Kulturwissenschaften, Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag, Wiesbaden 175–199Google Scholar
  • Schneider B 2012b Climate model simulation visualization from a visual studies perspective WIREs Climate Change 3 185–193ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Schneider B and Nocke T eds Image politics of climate change. Visualizations,imaginations, documentations transcript, BielefeldGoogle Scholar
  • Snyder J 1998 Visualization and visibility in C A Jones and P Galison eds Picturing science/making art Routledge, New YorkGoogle Scholar
  • Sontag S 2003 Regarding the pain of others Farrar, Straus and Giroux, New YorkViewGoogle Scholar
  • Stauffer R, Mayr G J, Dabernig M and Zeileis A 2015 Somewhere over the rainbow. How to make effective use of colors in meteorological visualizations Bulletin of the America Meteorological Society 96 203–216ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Steffen W, Crutzen P J and McNeill J R 2007 The Anthropocene: are humans now overwhelming the great forces of nature? AMBIO: A Journal of the Human Environment 36 614–621ViewCASPubMedWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Tresch J 2014 Cosmologies materialized: history of science and history of ideas in D McMahon and S Moyn eds Rethinking modern European intellectual history Oxford University Press, New York 153–172ViewGoogle Scholar
  • H Trischler ed 2013 Anthropocene. Envisioning the future of the age of human Rachel Carson Center, MunichGoogle Scholar
  • Tufte E 1990 Envisioning information Graphics Press, Chesire CTGoogle Scholar
  • Visconti G 2014 Anthropocene: another academic invention? Rendiconti Lincei 25 381–392ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Walsh L 2009 Before Climategate: visual strategies to integrate ethos across the ‘is/ought’ divide in the IPCC’s Climate Change 2007: Summary for Policy Makers Poroi 6Google Scholar
  • Walsh L 2013 Scientists as prophets: a rhetorical genealogy Oxford University Press, New YorkViewGoogle Scholar
  • Walsh L 2014 ‘Tricks,’ hockey sticks, and the myth of natural inscription: how the visual rhetoric of Climategate conflated climate with character in B Schneider and T Nocke eds Image politics of climate change. Visualizations, imaginations, documentations transcript, Bielefeld 81–104Google Scholar
  • Walsh L 2015 The visual rhetoric of climate science Wires Climate Change 6 361–368ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar
  • Yusoff K 2013 Geologic life: prehistory, climate, futures in the Anthropocene Environment and Planning in Society and Space 31 779–795ViewWeb of Science®Google Scholar